Random futa things

by Jokiba

Just as the title says pure smut

125. An Arc's temptation

An Arc's Temptation

DardalionWrites

Summary:

The problem with Semblances is that people came to rely on them, and that you never knew what you were going to get until you got it. Jaune's Semblance allowed him limited control over women, or so he thought, but a single mistake combined with a lack of understanding on how far his Semblance went, causes a cascade effect that will change his life forever. How is one man to resist temptation when he can get away with anything he wants? How far is too far, and how do you drag yourself back from the precipice?

Or do you even try?

Multi-chapter series. Contains incest in early chapters but will involve Beacon and canon characters only from (approx) chapter 5 onward.

Notes:

This is my first work and I'm interested in improving, so feel free to let me know what you like and don't like. I tend to write long intros and full stories even when I'm doing a one shot, so that sometimes means it can take a while to get to the smut. Consider everything else foreplay if you like!

Chapter 1: A Single Mistake

Chapter Text

No one quite knew how Semblances worked. Some required aura; some didn't. Some had Semblances they could consciously use while others had ones which activated on their own. There were Semblances which let people control certain elements, enhance physical capabilities, summon creatures, sense hidden people, control their own emotions, fire lasers from their eyes…

Admittedly, Jaune hadn't seen the latter, but he was willing to bet it was out there somewhere.

Semblances could be downright unfair.

Of course, it was unfair on the side of humans against the Grimm, so no one complained, but when it came to understanding why someone had a certain Semblance, how it did what it did and what determined what type they got? Well, scientists could throw around big words as much as they wanted but the long and short of it was that no one knew much about it.

Most just called it the soul.

Jaune hoped it wasn't, on account of what his Semblance would have said about that.

That I'm a horny teenager with no hope of getting a girlfriend on my own? Didn't need quasi-magical power to tell me that. There were some who said Semblances might come from the intrinsic desires a person had, or to fix a glaring weakness or problem. He knew since, after unlocking his, he'd done more research on Semblances than he'd ever cared to.

What was his Semblance?

It was stupid. It was wrong. It was something he regretted using every time, and yet something he couldn't stop making use of. As the comics said; with great power came great responsibility. But they'd never mentioned that with great power also came great temptation. A temptation he'd tried time and time again to resist.

He'd tried. He'd tried so hard.

Which was why his current predicament was so difficult.

"Mhm. Mhm." A head of blonde hair bobbed up and down in his lap, the golden strands spilling across his bare thighs. A pair of soft hands rested on each of his legs, holding them apart as a hot mouth engulfed him. "Mhmmm."

Jaune's head fell back and he let out a ragged moan. "I-I'm close."

There was no response, but the woman currently running her tongue over the head of his cock quickened her pace, drawing her lips up and down his shaft and sucking on the head. She wasn't quiet about it, making sloppy sounds with every passing moment. She knew he liked that.

"Ah!" Jaune's body shook violently. His legs tried to close but the woman wouldn't let him. She pushed herself forward, hunching her shoulders as she dove down and took all of him in her mouth, pressing her nose down into his pubic hair and humming loudly. The vibrations the humming caused in her throat drove him wild.

His orgasm hit like a freight train.

One of Jaune's hands clamped onto the woman's head as he came, shooting his seed deep into her mouth. He needn't have because she made no move to pull away. Instead, she sucked on his cock hard, milking him for every last drop of cum, which she swallowed immediately. Worse, she continued to hum, now in satisfaction.

She waited for him to stop twitching inside of her mouth before she stopped sucking on him. She fastened her lips around his shaft and drew her head back, letting his cock slip free with an audible pop. Laughing softly, she planted a sweet kiss on the head of his member, like one might on the lips of a lover.

And then she looked up and smiled at him.

His own mother.

"Does that feel better, sweetheart?"

He'd tried to resist. He'd tried so fucking hard!

Mind control. That was his Semblance. Or maybe it was memory re-writing; he didn't fucking know. Falling back on the bed with a groan, Jaune brought his hands up to his face in a pathetic effort to hide his shame.

"You need to be getting up soon," Juniper said, standing from between his legs and dusting her knees down. Forty-five years old, she was a full and mature in a way most of the girls at school weren't, with beautiful blonde hair, a smooth face and pretty green eyes shaped like almonds. She also had his cum dripping down her chin, though she caught that with a finger and popped it in her mouth, sucking. "I'll have breakfast ready soon and you have a big day ahead of you."

"Y-Yeah."

The normality of her tone somehow made it all the worse. If she'd acted like a slut or some mind-controlled drone, it might have been easier to stomach. Instead, his mother moved about and began to make his bed under him, humming a happy tune as she did. She acted for all the world like it was normal for a mother to blow her son like that.

But then, she thought it was normal… thanks to him.

I'm the fucking worst. Someone end me…

"Look at you still lazing about." The mattress flexed beside him as she sat down. Cool fingers gently stroked his flaccid cock, making him whine. "Do you need something to pick you up?" He heard her hand move to her top and pull it down.

"NO!" Jaune yelped, looking away quickly and trying not to focus on the full breast she'd offered him, or the dusky nipple standing at attention. He didn't miss the pained surprise on her face, though. The genuine hurt on the face of a mother who didn't understand what she'd done to upset her son.

"N-No," he said in a softer voice. "I'm just. I… I just don't want to ruin that breakfast you mentioned. Your cooking is always the best, mom."

"Oh! You're such a sweet boy." She giggled and looked a little happier. "And you're right of course. Breakfast is the most important meal of the day." She pushed her boob back into her top and slumped back in relief. Standing once more, Juniper looked down at him, or more specifically his naked lower half. "Do you want my help dressing?"

"Uh. No? I'll be okay thank you…"

"Okay. Come down when you're ready. I'm making your favourite; pancakes."

Jaune smiled weakly. "Y-Yeah. I can't wait." He held the smile as Juniper smiled and left, closing the door behind her. The moment she did, he fell back on the bed and slapped both hands over his face. "Fuck!"

Never let it be said that he was a strong-willed man.

Mind control. Interesting Semblance. Fucked-up Semblance.

It wasn't exactly that, but he didn't have the details to know how it all worked and there was no way he was telling anyone about it after what he'd gone and done.

He'd unlocked it in as pathetic a manner as one might imagine. There had been a girl in school – Emily Green - pretty, confident… a slut. Everyone called her that, herself included, but he'd been his usual idiot self and convinced himself he was in love with her. When he caught her smoking behind the school building, he'd tried to act cool and talk to her.

She'd laughed in his face.

It hurt to think of it even now, the way she'd bent nearly double in mirth, the sheer hilarity in her eyes. The things she'd said. His heart hadn't just been broken, it had been shattered in place. Still laughing, she'd told him that the only way he was getting any action from her would be if he paid for it.

He'd asked how much.

Pathetic to the core, he'd still thought he could change her. Looking back on it, he wasn't sure what he'd been smoking. She was the popular yet unpopular girl; the one everyone knew but hated. The rumours of her being the village bicycle had more truth to it than he'd known.

His meagre savings hadn't bought him much. Only a blowjob in the toilets.

It had still been the best moment in the world.

He could remember it easily, the euphoria mixed with the pain. The pleasure, but also her little insults. The way she laughed at his size, his nerves, his desperation. She'd even laughed at how soon he was ready to cum. He remembered leaning against the walls with tears in his eyes. Remembered wishing that something could be different, that she could love him, that she could be different.

He'd cum in her mouth.

At the time, he hadn't realised his Semblance had unlocked, but all of a sudden, she had been different. Had been loving. The insults disappeared, replaced with kind words, loving caresses and apologies. He'd been lost. Gobsmacked.

Like an idiot, he'd believed her. She'd even given his money back, telling him she ought to pay for the pleasure. He'd told her she didn't have to. Asked her to be his girlfriend. When she said yes, he'd been over the moon.

When he'd tried to kiss her after school a good three hours later, she slapped him, asked what the fuck he thought he was doing and then said she didn't remember agreeing to anything, let alone ever talking to him.

Then, she'd told him the only way he'd get any action was if he paid her…

So, he had.

And he came in her mouth. And he wished she could be kinder. And she was.

And then, by the next morning, she was a bitch again.

Dumb as he was, it hadn't taken him long to figure out was going on, and another paid-for blowjob had her clucking like a chicken for a full hour, confusing the teachers and having her sent home with an excuse of fever-driven hallucinations. Come the next morning, she was back to normal.

Something about his cum gave him control over people. Women. Well, he didn't know if it worked on guys but being straight as an arrow, he didn't want to test it. If he came in a woman's mouth, he could place a suggestion on them which they'd follow to the letter. It lasted for about an hour or so and, after it wore off, they forgot it ever happened.

He'd realised straight away what a responsibility such a power was. Taking away the free will of people, making them believe and think things they hadn't before… it wasn't a toy. It wasn't a game.

He, Jaune Arc, had promised never to use it.

"Yeah. And that went well."

Shame-faced, Jaune sat up and pulled up his pants, hiding his guiltily wet member and buckling his belt. It had been a good three months since he'd unlocked his Semblance, and after the original testing with Emily, he'd not once tried to use his Semblance.

It hadn't been hard at first. He'd been a virgin for seventeen years; what was a couple more? At least until he found a girlfriend on more genuine terms.

He'd been in high spirits, and even thinking of ways to use his Semblance for good. He could reform criminals, make it so they never wanted to do crimes again. Sexually assaulting them wasn't even necessary since doctors could probably make his sperm into pills or something. It didn't have to be a creep's Semblance.

And then the cravings hit…

You never realise how much you need it until you don't have it. All the girls at school, everyone in town. It was only a matter of time before I lost control. But why, oh why, did it have to be mom?

He could still remember the moment…

"H-Hey mom."

"Jaune?" Juniper stood at the kitchen sink wearing a beige apron over a green dress that reached down to her knees and black stockings underneath. Her blonde hair reached down past her shoulders and fell in waves down her back. She'd been washing dishes for dinner, the job being quite a bit bigger when you had so many children. "What is it, sweetie? Can it wait?"

Jaune, already nervous about having to explain things, gave in easily. "Yeah. Sure. I guess it can."

Juniper frowned, removed her gloves and let them fall on the kitchen side. "What's wrong?"

"I thought you were washing up?"

"I can tell when my little boy is upset," Juniper said, placing her hands on her hips. She had such a full figure, as tall as he with full breasts that seemed to defy her age and wide, child-bearing hips. "Did something happen at school? Are you being bullied again?"

"No. Not this time."

"Something else then? Come on, you can tell me." She took him by the shoulders and pushed him down into a seat by the large dining table. It could fit ten normally, though lately it fit nine, father being out on another hunt. "Hm. Your muscles are so tight," Juniper said, rubbing his shoulders. "You're so tense."

Jaune grit his teeth. "T-That's one way to put it…"

He was immensely grateful for his jeans hiding his burgeoning erection. He'd been rock hard all day at school and every girl in a skirt was an opportunity he couldn't take his mind off. With his Semblance it would be safe. He could take what he needed, let them forget and then never give in again.

Except, he knew he would. He knew he'd keep giving in if he did now, hence why he'd faked sick and come home. But even time and distance hadn't made it go away entirely. His body ached for release and finding an opportunity to wank with eight women in the house wasn't easy.

And he couldn't believe how much his own mother's hands were turning him on.

She's your mother, you sicko!

His body didn't care.

"Tell me what's wrong?" Juniper said. "I can tell something is bothering you. Call it a mother's intuition."

He couldn't keep this up. If she kept running her fingers over his shoulders and down onto his chest, he was going to pitch a tent even she couldn't miss. Desperately, he tried to deflect her. "You're right. Something is bothering me. Can we talk? Seriously, I mean?"

"Of course." Juniper sounded delighted. "Let me just get us some snacks."

When she turned away, Jaune's eyes were drawn to the jug of water on the table, set aside for dinner time with plenty of glasses beside it. His mouth ran dry, though with a hunger that simple water couldn't quench. His finger touched a small bottle of food dye in his pocket, though the creamy liquid inside was anything but dye. A moment of weakness, of temptation given form. He'd told himself he wasn't going to use it, only to have it on hand so he could take it to a doctor and explain what it was.

Would it be so bad? It's not like she'd remember it.

I would. She's my mother.

But she was beautiful. Jaune's eyes locked onto his mother's rear as she worked in the kitchen slicing ham for a sandwich. She hummed as she cut, her derriere shaking back and forth. It was big. Not fat, just wider and fuller than any he'd seen on the girls at school.

His dick fought against his pants. His mind whirled. Before he even knew what he was doing, he'd grabbed a glass and upended the small bottle into it, shaking the last drops out desperately while he watched his mother, waiting for her to turn around and demand to know what he was doing.

She didn't.

Guilt eating through his stomach, Jaune poured water into the glass, washing the sticky substance off the walls and causing it to mis and turn clear.

When Juniper turned back around, Jaune had two glasses of water in front of him. He nervously held one out to his mother.

"Thank you, sweetie."

Jaune watched her bring the glass to her mouth and drink. He watched the water slip by her lips, watching the contents in the glass drain. The small, barely visible, trace of a slightly thicker material swirl towards her lips and then disappear.

His legs felt like jelly.

Juniper blinked, tasting something. She licked her lips, looked at the empty glass and then shrugged, placing it down. "Now, what's the problem, Jaune? You can tell me."

If it worked as it always had, he just needed to say something. Make a suggestion.

"I want you to help me with a problem and not freak out," he whispered. His voice was hoarse, frightened. "I want you to help me as best you can."

"Oh, of course I will, dear. You're my little boy after all. What's this problem you need my help with?"

Standing weakly, Jaune took a deep breath and reached for his pants. His hands were shaking so hard it took him three tries to get his belt undone, but when he did and pushed his pants and underwear down, his cock popped out, painfully erect and an angry shade of pink.

"Oh my!" Juniper's hand covered her mouth.

Closing his eyes Jaune blurted out "I want you to help me with this!"

He waited for the slap. Or maybe the scream. Or even his mother shouting his name in a loud voice and demanding to know what the hell he thought he was doing. His heart was hammering in his chest as he stood there in front of her with all six inches of him standing at attention.

When soft fingers touched him, his hips bucked and his eyes flew open.

Juniper – mom – was down on her knees in front of him. She had a serene and happy smile as she took him in hand, closing her soft fingers around his length. He felt paralysed, unable to move or speak at all. It was all he could do to stare at her, wide eyed.

"Of course, sweetie. Let mommy help you with this."

It worked!

Jaune fell back onto the chair when his mother placed her other hand on his thigh and gave him a little push. It was all it took to topple him. Moving forward so that her shoulders were between his knees, Juniper took his shaft and began to slowly pump her hand up and down. Her eyes remained on his the whole time, as if all of this were perfectly normal.

"Tell me how this came about."

He did. Leaving out the properties of his Semblance for obvious reasons, he mentioned his inability to focus after what happened with Emily and the months of abstinence soon after.

"Oh Jaune." Juniper giggled, still stroking his cock. It felt harder than ever and he moved his hips to try and feel more of her soft skin. "That's perfectly normal. You're sexually frustrated."

"B-But I didn't even have sex," he gasped, head rolling back.

"You were still sexually active. Your body has never experienced the feeling of such before, and believe me, masturbation is not even close. This is your body's way of telling you that it wants to feel that same experience again."

Jaune grunted as she began to squeeze him a little harder. It felt so good – so wrong and yet somehow all the better for being that way. He'd masturbated before, but it had never felt so overpowering, so incredible.

All his resistance, all his self-control, was in pieces at his feet.

"Is this helping?" his mom asked.

"No. Yes. Maybe. It still hurts."

Juniper giggled. "It'll stop when you cum. Are you close?"

"I don't know. Last time, Emily was sucking me off. That helped more."

Without a moment's hesitation, Juniper leaned forward and took him in her mouth.

"AHHHH!" Jaune collapsed on the seat as the warmth overcame him. The sheer heat of the inside of her mouth. He felt her soft lips work their way around the head of his cock, kissing and caressing it. He felt her tongue play with him.

Where Emily had been sucking him off to earn money and not at all interesting in showing him a good time, Juniper took care of him lovingly. Even with his dick in her mouth, she somehow managed to smile up at him, making little kissing sounds as she pursed her lips and kissed the head of his cock, then his shaft, then all the way down to his balls.

Planting a kiss between them, she licked her way back up to the top and then brought her head over and down, swallowing him whole.

It felt like he was dying.

He couldn't move. He didn't want to move.

This is wrong. He panted and watched his mother bob her head up and down, taking him all the way in and swirling her tongue around him. This is sick. I – I shouldn't be doing this. I have to stop.

His cock twitched in her mouth.

What was the harm, though? If he stopped now, he'd be just as frustrated – except ten times worse. He'd do something worse; maybe get himself caught at school. Arrested. Thrown in jail for the rest of his life.

She was already here; she already had his cock in her mouth.

What was the harm?

And yet… he wanted more. The sight of her sucking him off was incredibly, all the more so because she was looking up at him the whole time. He knew he was about to cum at any moment. But, if he was here already, if he'd already crossed the line… why not get it out of his system entirely?

"S-Stop," he whispered.

Juniper did so instantly. She took him out of her mouth, though her hand held him still, touching him against her cheek. A little precum dribbled down her skin. "What is it, sweetie?"

"I want…" He could hardly breathe. "I want to feel it properly. I want to have sex."

"Well, you could find a girlfriend-"

"I want you to show me how to have sex."

Juniper was confused but nodded dutifully and stood up. "I can find some diagrams. Maybe a video online."

"N-No. I want you to show me with your body." The words of his Semblance had been to help him. He wasn't sure if she was intentionally trying to find an alternative route to that or if he just wasn't being specific enough. "I want you to show me first hand, through example." Remembering the exact words, he said, "I want you to help me with this problem."

His mother stood still for a moment, thinking. Then, with a loving smile, she agreed. "Okay."

He couldn't believe it. Jaune licked his lips as he looked her up and down, seeing not his mother but the woman she was. Older than he, beautiful, a real MILF. More than a few of his friends had called her sexy.

The idea that he would be the only one of them to fuck her? It was overpowering.

He felt powerful. For the first time in his pathetic life, he felt in control.

It was a heady feeling

"Bend over," he commanded, voice shaky but with a hint of steel. "Put your hands on the table and bend over it."

Juniper turned around and did so, sticking her round ass out as she stretched her hand over the wood, pressing her breasts flat against the table's surface. Her head was angled to the side, looking back at him. "Like this?"

Hurrying to his feet and kicking his trousers away, Jaune stumbled over to her. "Yeah." He came to a stop in front of her ass, looking down at the sheer size of it. It was wider than his hips were. "Yeah. Just like that. I…" He swallowed. "I'm going to fuck you. I'm actually going to fuck you."

"Only to help with your problem, sweetie."

"Yeah. Course." Hesitantly, he reached out and placed a hand atop her bum. It was soft and fluffy. All the girls at school had really tight asses which were probably all bone and muscle, but this was a woman's butt. When Juniper didn't complain, he placed his other hand on her, and then ran them down her sides, gripping a cheek with each hand. "Your ass is amazing…"

"Thank you~"

Her dress had ridden up a little when she bent over, but still came halfway down her thighs. He gripped the hem and held it there for a second, taking in the reality of what he was doing, asking himself if he wanted to step back and stop.

No. He couldn't.

He pulled her dress up over her butt, revealing her at last. Her stockings covered her, reaching all the way up to her waist like skin-tight trousers of their own. He bundled the dress up over her hips and tucked it into herself. Only the back was pulled up fully, the front still falling before her. His hands shook as he hooked them into both her stockings and her frilly underwear, dragging them down her legs together.

He got them to her knees before he gave up and left them there. His eyes were focused on the real prize.

It wasn't the first time he'd seen a pussy, but it was the first time he'd seen one in real life and not in a porn video. It was bigger than he imagined – or maybe that was just his mom. It was pink in colour with the lips parted. It didn't look anything like a flower, no matter what people said.

Even so, he couldn't take his eyes off of it. The lips were parted slightly as if to invite him. He could see her hole, a darker space between various shades of pink. There was hair above it, a lot more than most girls on videos. Between her jiggling ass cheeks and thick thighs, it looked almost too inviting.

"Now, that's a woman's vagina," Juniper said, still pressed down onto the table. "It's made of lots of different parts like the labia, vulva and clitoris. The vagina is actually inside."

Jaune didn't pay attention. His hands squeezed her ass as he tried to decide what he wanted to do. Kiss it, lick it, bury his face in it and go wild? He wanted all of those things, but a certain part of him wasn't so patient. Taking his dick in hand, he lined it up with her entrance.

"What you do when you have sex is you- ah!" Juniper's lecture cut off as he pushed himself inside of her. Not a virgin by any means, her pussy swallowed his cock easily. "T-That's it," she panted. "Good boy. You're inside of me."

Didn't he fucking know it!

She wasn't tight. Not tight as one might normally call it. Somehow, she was better than that. Soft and warm enough to caress him, yet still tight enough to make it feel like she was pulling him deeper in. His brain told him to start thrusting, but he couldn't. The new sensation took control of his body and left him weak. He fell atop her, hands gripping onto her sides as he hung on for dear life.

"A-Amazing." He tried not to lose it then and there. "Your pussy is amazing…"

"When you're ready, you should start to thrust."

"Give me a second."

"Sure." Juniper giggled and shifted her body a little to get more comfortable. Her legs parted a bit, as far as her stockings would let her. Jaune was still trying to process it all.

He, Jaune Arc, was fucking his mother on the dining room table. He'd bent her over the table and shocked his cock inside of her. Better still, she was standing there submissively, letting him do whatever he wanted.

Feeling brave, he reached his hand around her front and slipped it under her left boob, squeezing it through the fabric.

Juniper allowed it without complaint.

Firm and spongy, more so than he'd imagined them. Her dress was in the way and still pinned down by her legs, so he plunged his hand down her top instead, pushed her bra aside carelessly and took one of the large orbs in hand. Licking his lips and wishing he could suck on the nipple, he began to squeeze and tug at it.

"Be gentle with them," Juniper said.

An unfamiliar feeling pooled in his stomach. Smiling, Jaune did the opposite – squeezing her tits harder.

"Jaune!" Juniper yelped, bucking under him a little. "Gentle!"

"Shut up." He didn't know where the words came from, only that they felt good. "I'll do what I want to you. Fat milf bitch."

"Jaune! Language! Don't speak to me like that. I'm your mother."

There was something incredible about her saying that so seriously and yet spreading her legs for him. The juxtaposition. He'd normally have never dared act like that, but here and now, she was his to do with as he pleased.

After all, she wouldn't remember any of this once his Semblance wore off.

What was the harm?

He was already breaking a far worse taboo, and Juniper would get over being treat like this far sooner than she would being fucked on the dining room table. If he was already here, why not have a little fun?

"What are you going to do, mom? I still have my problem. You have to help me fix it."

"And I am, but you shouldn't say things like that."

"Say things like what?" he asked, pulling her other breast out of her dress with his free hand. He rubbed them both together. "That I like your tits? That I'm squeezing your tits while my dick is inside your pussy? No. In your cunt!"

"Jaune!"

"I'm going to cum inside you. I'm going to fuck you until I cum inside of you and you're going to take it like a good little whore." The words excited him. He really was going to cum inside her. Cum inside the pussy he'd come out of.

"Ooh. I'm going to bend you over my knee for that after I've finished helping you. Mark my words."

Grinning, Jaune let go of Juniper's magnificent tits and stood back up. He placed his hands on her ass instead, squeezing it against his cock and causing her vaginal walls to tighten. "Yeah? We'll see. Still hasn't stopped you spreading your legs for your teenage son."

"To help you…"

"Heh. Thanks for the help, mom."

Pulling his hips back, he had to clench his teeth to not lose it as his cock slipped out of her pussy. Taking another quick breath and holding it, he pushed back into her, savouring the feeling of his dick sliding through the tight orifice.

It was hard to not blow his load right there, but he wanted to make it last. Gripping her hips, he started to pull her butt back into him as he fucked her slowly. He slipped out once or twice, too excited to pay attention. When he did, his cock ached in the cold air, desperate to get back inside her warm, wet tunnel.

Juniper made the occasional sound but was neither as loud nor as into it as the porn actors were. That made sense. This was his first time and she'd been having sex for over twenty years. It didn't bother him. In fact, the idea of her not getting off somehow made it better. It fit the fantasy of the slutty mother forced to do as her son demanded. Dominated by him.

He slapped her ass for good measure. Hard.

"Ow. Jaune, not every woman likes that."

He slapped her again.

"Jaune!"

"Hah." The feeling of her clenching down on him when he slapped her was divine. "You know you like it, mom. You're such a dirty milf."

Juniper sighed and leaned back, despairing. "What am I going to do with you?"

"You're going to stay bent over a table like a good slut."

Shaking her head, his mother kept silent. No doubt she was thinking of how to punish him after. He couldn't have cared less. Any telling off would mean nothing once his Semblance wore off as she forgot all about this. And he knew she would. He'd tested it enough times when he'd been trying to figure it out.

Feeling his cock beginning to spasm inside her, Jaune picked up the pace, throwing away all thoughts of slow and steady and instead fucking her raw. This was for his pleasure, his satisfaction. Not hers.

He slapped her again, earning a grunt. Her cheeks were red and raw and jiggled back and forth whenever he slammed his hips into her ass. His thumb was near her puckered asshole and he smirked suddenly.

He brought some saliva up in his mouth and spat on her.

With her body being knocked forward so much, it was a hard shot and he went high, but the saliva struck above her butt and slipped down the crack. It met his thumb, which he used to rub her asshole. It was tight. Far tighter than her pussy.

"Jaune, no!" Juniper said, sounding more annoyed than alarmed. "You asked me to teach you about sex, not that."

Ignoring her, Jaune pushed his thumb inside her anus.

"Hngh!"

"You like that?"

"N-No." Juniper spoke through clenched teeth. "I don't. Take it out."

Rather than listen, he pushed his thumb in and out, fucking her ass with it and making her whine and whimper. He spat again, adding some lubrication, all the while hammering into her pussy without pause.

He couldn't keep it up.

Her hot pussy, little sounds and the feel of her ass clenching down on his thumb were too much. Pulling it out and ignoring her startled yelp, Jaune threw his body down atop of hers, lifting his feet off the floor entirely. With both of them suspended on the table, he had to rely on his hips to keep fucking her, but he couldn't have stopped them now even if he tried. Hammering into her, he fought to push his cock as deep as he could, even if he was already buried entirely inside her.

"I'm cumming, mom!"

"Y-You should probably cum outside. Teaching you doesn't require-"

His dick erupted.

The feeling was like nothing he'd ever felt before. His cock spasmed inside of her, shooting his cum deep into her pussy, coating her walls. It kept coming – three months of pent-up frustration expelled in a moment.

"You're cumming inside of me…" Juniper moaned. "I said not to..."

"Mooom," he croaked, twitching atop her.

Juniper let out a quiet little sigh. "You silly boy. Do you feel better now?"

He did. God, he did. His dick was still hard, but he knew he had no semen left, even if it continued to twitch in her, trying to expel more. Her pussy was even wetter and hotter than before and it was still gripping him. His head was by his mother's neck, and without thinking he breathed against it.

"Now that you know how sex is done, you should be okay on your own. Are you ready to get off?"

Already feeling sleepy, Jaune mumbled into her neck, "I want to do this again. I want us to be able to do this all the time…"

Juniper stilled beneath him. Her face went slack for a moment.

And then, she spoke.

"Okay."

One moment.

One moment of weakness combined with his fucking hormones and only a tangential understanding of how his Semblance worked, and he'd been fucked. Literally. It was supposed to be one time; a single moment where he'd give in and then never again.

Coming downstairs, he found his sisters already gone but his mother at the table. She was naked but for an apron tied around her waist, hanging open at the top. "Oh Jaune, you're down," she said. "Come on, come on. I made your favourite~"

Pancakes.

Not on a plate, but atop Juniper's tits. She had even drizzled chocolate sauce on them, and it was making a mess down her cleavage and on the floor.

"M-Mom…"

"Come sit down. Sit down."

A stronger man would have said no. Would have resisted. Run. He was not a strong man. His eyes were locked on her nipples, now coated with chocolate, as she sat him down and then knelt to pull his school trousers down.

"Mom, we shouldn't. I-"

"Hush now." Juniper aligned herself and sat, straddling him. Jaune's world became her hot sex once more as it engulfed his raging boner and clamped down. "It's a long day at school and we don't want you having another problem now, do we?"

"Hngh. M-Mom…"

Slowly, she began to move her hips, fucking him. As she did, she held her hands under her breasts and pushed them up, pushing the chocolate nipples to his lips. "It's time for breakfast, sweetie. Say ahhh."

"Ahhhh!" he groaned, and then went quiet as his mouth was filled. Instinctively, he began to suckle on the teats he had as a child. Things were different now. Very different.

"Good boy," Juniper said, smiling down on him. She hooked her hands behind his back and the chair itself, squashing her boobs into his face while her hips rocked back and forth. "Make sure not to make a mess; I've just cleaned the floor."

"Mph!"

"I'll need you to shoot it all inside."

What else could he do? Jaune's orgasm was screamed into her breasts. His cum shot into her, filling her. Juniper milked him, clenching and unclenching as she hooked her thighs behind his back and laid all her weight into him. All the while, she stroked his hair.

"That's it. Let it all out. Let mommy take care of your problems. And if you have any trouble at school, don't be afraid to come home and fuck me. Or if you ring me up, I'll come and let you make love to me in the school toilets."

It was all he could do to groan in guilty pleasure.

He was fucked. Literally and otherwise. For while his Semblance did wear off if someone swallowed his seed, he hadn't thought to try it the other way – too afraid of being caught. His mother had ended up his unwilling experiment.

The results?

Permanent.

Chapter 2: The Problem with Necessity

Notes:

I know some people want me to help them visualise the Arc family by naming or referencing them after existing anime characters. I'm going to try and avoid that, though. I'll be giving more specific descriptions as each one "joins" the story. At first, there may be a lack of detail, but when they take a bigger role the depictions should grow.

Chapter Text

He couldn't believe how badly he'd screwed up.

Playing with a Semblance he barely understood, losing control of himself and giving in to a temptation he knew was wrong. He could have killed someone, killed himself or put everyone in danger. Instead, he'd done something far worse.

He had the proof of that fact in front of him, pushing her pants down to her ankles.

The expression on Juniper's face was out of place. Not a sultry look or lust-filled eyes, but a kind and loving smile that spoke of doting affection. Her fingers teased open the buttons of her blouse, which she pushed off her shoulders and let fall behind her. Stepping out of her trousers, his mother stood before him in a pair of white panties and a brasserie which struggled to keep her bosom in place.

Her bare feet patted across the bathroom's tiles as she came to him.

Jaune was sat on the toilet, the seat down, his pants further down, pooled at his feet. Despite the cloying guilt he felt deep inside, his member was fully erect, desperate for relief.

He tried to stop her even so. "Mom. We shouldn't…"

"I have to help you with your problem, sweetie." She hooked her hands behind her and unclasped her bra. It fluttered to the floor and her breasts swung free, dipping slightly as gravity took hold of them. He couldn't take his eyes off her perky nipples and the large areola surrounding them.

Help with his problem.

Curse his stupid wording.

He'd made it so that she would always look to solve his problems and act like it was normal to do so. Worse, he'd made it permanent with a wish that they could do this every day. His mother had taken that all too seriously.

"It's really not a problem, though."

"I think we both know it is." Leaning forward, she hooked her fingers into her knickers and pushed them off her hips. They fell the rest of the way on their own, assisted with a little wiggle from her. "Don't be afraid. Your mother knows what she's doing. Just sit back and let me look after you."

The heart was strong, but the body was not. A hundred different things he could say or do passed through his mind, but he sat there limply as she stepped up to and straddled him, placing her legs on either side of his and sitting down on his legs. She took him in hand and rubbed his length against her pubic mound, lining him up as she stood again and slowly lowered herself down.

He stared at her hips as if they were an executioner's axe. Unable to move. Unable to think.

Then, he was pushing inside of her. Lost to the feeling and his mounting hormones. He hated himself for it, but there was no holding back. Like all the times before, he gave in.

"There," Juniper said, sitting down entirely and hilting his cock inside of her. She shifted her hips to get comfortable, making him whine. "Don't be a baby. Mommy's here."

"Mommy shouldn't be…"

Smiling, Juniper leaned in and tried to kiss him. She caught his cheek as he turned his head aside, but rather than be deterred she kissed her way slowly around to his mouth again, drawing his head back to face her with one hand. He didn't have the willpower to stop her and closed his eyes as her lips descended against his.

His mother was a wonderful kisser. Experienced. She wasn't sloppy, rushed or rough. She worked her lips slowly against his, teased his senses, dipped her tongue into his mouth and then coaxed a reaction out of him. She would part every now and then to draw a breath and then kiss him once more. Not for her the fevered make out fest of teenage life. Juniper kissed him like she meant it.

"There. Isn't that better?" she'd ask between each one, her smile that of a kind and loving mother, not a woman fucking a lover. "You need to learn to be a better kisser, sweetie." Another mind-blowing kiss that left him paralysed. Juniper giggled. "You're so adorable."

"P-Please. Stop talking like that…"

At the same time, she worked her hips back and forth, rubbing her ass against him and grinding her pussy into his crotch. The rolling sensation burned right through his cock and into his stomach, threatening to end him then and there.

When his head fell back and he groaned, Juniper fastened her lips onto his neck and started to nibble lightly on his skin. "Let it all out. It's okay. I'm here."

He was cumming.

He was-

BAM! BAM! BAM!

The knocking on the door was fast and fierce and was followed by a voice – Saphron's voice.

"Jaune! Are you in there?"

His heart froze. He almost screamed.

Instead, he clamped a hand over his mother's mouth before she could say anything. Juniper had been made to think this was normal, like there was nothing wrong with what she was doing. That included how she talked with other people, and although he'd told her not to tell anyone outside of the house, that didn't extend to within. If Juniper thought this was perfectly normal, she'd have no problem drawing Saphron's attention to it.

What would happen if Saphron saw this? If she found out what was happening?

To his horror, the door began to open. He'd stayed quiet. She thought the bathroom empty!

He moved without thinking, lurching off the toilet with more strength than he knew he had in his gangly body, carrying Juniper with him. She wrapped her legs around his hips, squeezing his dick further into her. It almost undid him, but he managed to stumble towards the opening door and crash into it hands first.

Saphron was knocked back outside; he could hear it. Luckily, the sound of her crashing to the ground did a good job of disguising the sound of Juniper doing the same on his side, bouncing off his dick and falling onto her ass in front of him, trapped between the door and his legs.

"Jaune!" Saphron yelled. "What the hell!?

"D-Don't come in!"

"Ow! Yeah. Obviously. You could have made that clear with a warning though, nor ramming the door shut in my face." Saphron muttered something about her arms and nearly being crushed. "I'm looking for mom. Have you seen her?"

Juniper, naked as the day she was born and covered in sweat, opened her mouth to answer. She would think nothing of answering, of dooming him, of dooming the entire family. And why not? She thought all of this was perfectly normal.

With his hands on the door, Jaune silenced her in the only way he could.

"Hrk!"

"Mom?" Saphron was back on the other side of the door. "Was that mom?"

"N-No." Jaune hissed through his teeth as his eyes rolled back.

Juniper's head had been pushed back against the door. Her face was smothered in his crotch, her nose buried in his pubic hair and her lips spread around his thick cock. Her eyes looked up at him, genuinely confused.

He made a shushing motion with a finger over his mouth.

"Jaune? I'm sure I heard something."

"I-It was just me," he lied. "I hit my toe on the door. I don't know where mom is. I think she went out to visit a friend or something."

"You don't know, or you know she went out?" Saphron sighed and he could just imagine her rolling her eyes with one hand on her hip. "Which one is it?"

His head pressed against the door. Her throat felt amazing. Hot, wet, tight. Tighter than it had the previous times because she wasn't sucking him off gently but being face-fucked. His cock tickled the back of her throat and he could feel her tongue push reflexively against his shaft, fighting for space. She must have been struggling to breathe, for he could feel her throat shake every now and then. Each time, the vibrations ran down his length and caused his knees to shake.

"Jaune?"

"The last one. She went out. S-Sorry. I answered automatically."

"Alright, alright." Saphron laughed. "Can you pass a message on for me if you see her before I do?"

Jaune looked down into Juniper's eyes and felt his stomach drop. A message? The very woman she was looking for their, their own mother, was sat on her ass in front of him with his meat shoved down her throat. This shouldn't be happening. None of it should be happening.

"Yeah. Sure. What is it?"

"Tell her I've gone out, but I'll be back later, and that if she wants anything from the shops, she'll need to text me."

"I'll tell her."

"Right. See you later, little bro."

"B-Bye."

It wasn't until Saphron had stepped away and closed a door behind her that he relaxed – though that proved a mistake because it let him feel what was happening to him. Juniper's back was already being squashed against the door in his efforts to keep her quiet, and she was choking softly on his length.

She didn't once complain. She never did.

Backing off just a little, he tried to step away and let her breathe, but Juniper's hands came up behind him and grasped his ass cheeks. She held him there, working her mouth against him. He was too panicked, too freaked out at the close call, to try and stop her.

He'd nearly been caught. They both had. The adrenaline still burned through his body and his legs were shaking. If Saphron had seen them like this, what would have happened? She'd have screamed, obviously. Freaked out. There was no way to explain it without him being the villain, and the fact it was all a terrible mistake wouldn't mean anything.

They'd quickly realise he was the monster here and Juniper the victim. He'd be arrested, questioned and then likely thrown into jail. His family would hate him and want him dead, while his mother would be sent to some insane asylum for the rest of her life.

He would single-handedly ruin all their lives.

There wasn't anything he could do about it, either. Juniper thought this normal, which meant she had no restraint whatsoever. At any moment, she might expose herself, say something or just pull his pants down in front of everyone. It was just a matter of time until he was discovered.

Unless…

Unless he did something about it.

His body trembled as his felt his orgasm coming on. He couldn't help pushing her head closer into him, forcing his cock against her tongue, but through the haze of bright lights and soft caresses, he managed to grit out "Don't swallow. Don't swallow any of it."

He waited for her to nod before he allowed himself to come, shooting his cum inside her mouth. He pulled back enough that he was coming just past her lips and not all the way in, even if he wanted nothing more than to bury himself up to his balls.

A few more spurts and he was done, pulling himself out slowly. Juniper kept her lips tight, sliding them over the end of his softening dick. Her lips pursed after and her cheeks were puffed out as she looked up at him.

"It's still in there?"

She nodded.

"Good." Saphron should have been out of the house by now. "I want you to go to the kitchen and find a plastic container. Spit it all out into that and keep it safe. After, I want you to come back here."

He swallowed nervously.

And took the plunge.

"I have a problem that I need your help with…"

Jaune held himself up with a hand on the kitchen side and tried hard not to think about what he was doing. It was hard since his mom was furiously jerking him off, sat beside him on a chair with his shaft in one hand and a small glass bowl in the other. In the bowl was a thick, doughy mix of butter and bread. It was warm. He knew because she pushed the head of his dick into it every now and then by accident.

"Hmm hmm…" Juniper hummed happily as she worked, an old tune she often hummed when she was cooking. Because, at the end of the day, that was all it was for her, even if she was milking him at the same time. "It was so nice of you to offer to help me cook," she said, leaning in to plant a little kiss on the head of his cock. "You're such a sweet son. All the other mothers would be so jealous."

It was hard to hear that when her face was so close to his cock, smiling up at him.

"It's coming," he whispered. "I'm close."

Nodding, Juniper kissed his stomach and continued to work her hand up and down his shaft, running her fingers over his bulbous head. It was more erotic than her sucking him off somehow. Possibly because of the sheer wrongness of the situation.

"Come on, Jaune," Juniper said, laughing impatiently. "I need to cook! I can't make the girls something nice without your special ingredient. I need you to cum for me."

The words tipped him over the edge. He groaned and shot his load. A weak spurt and then a second. Juniper angled his cock down so that his seed splashed over the dough. The sight of that earned a third discharge but no more. He was already spent.

"Thank you, dear," she said, kissing his cock head and licking a little spare cum up for herself. Following his early instruction, she spat it into the bowl and picked up a wooden spoon to mix it all together, all the while humming away as if she hadn't just jerked him off into a bowl of food.

Everything was normal. Everything was perfectly normal.

"Will you help set the table for me? Your sisters will be hungry."

His heart hammered in his chest at the words. He nodded shakily and stood, making his way over to collect some plates, though not before pulling up and buckling his pants.

It didn't take long to set the table and it didn't take long for his sisters to come back from wherever they'd all been. Friends, the mall, after-school clubs. The Arc family was a large and odd lot with a host of different hobbies. The only real similarity between them all was their bright shades of blonde hair and their surnames.

Saphron was the eldest at 24. Hazel and Rose were the older twins at 22 each, while Gemma was 20. Then there were the terrible twins, Beryl and Crystal who were a year older than he at 17 but honestly looked younger. He was tall and gangly for his age. And, finally Lavender, 15, a year below him and the youngest of them all.

Each of them was different in terms of personality and looks, though Beryl and Crystal were perfect twins and liked to act the same to try and confuse people. They were all his sisters, younger and older, and all had kept an eye on him at one point or another.

"Looking domesticated there, Jaune." Gemma slapped his back as she passed by and took a seat. She was as tall as he and fill figured, a real bombshell with long straight hair, bright green eyes and a button nose. Back when she'd still been at school, she'd been the heart throb of just about every student, much to Jaune's irritation. People had tried to get close to him in the hopes he'd introduce them to her.

"When are you going to stop being such a mommy's boy and hang out with some friends?" Crystal asked.

"He'd need to make some real friends first." Beryl shot back.

The twins, or the terrible twins as mom called them, were older than him but didn't look it. They had short hair in a pixie cut that fell down to their ears with bangs swept to either side. Their faces had little noses, cheeky grins and blue eyes. The two were short, at about five foot two, but incredibly fit. They were practically the star athletes of their school.

"Beryl!" As always, Lavender came to his defence, her gentle curls swaying as she shook her head back and forth. Lavender, youngest of all and adorably cute. His little sister was so nice that no one dared tease her, not even the twins. Small and slight, she had a round face with sparkling emerald eyes and pouty lips. Or they were pouty at that moment as she glowered at the twins. "Don't be mean. Jaune has friends. Don't you?"

He smiled down on his little sister. Always to his defence. "Course I do. Beryl is just being a bitch." He reached out and pulled Lavender into a quick side hug. "Don't let them bother you. I just ignore them."

"Calling it like I see it."

"And she sees it like I see it," Crystal added. The two exchanged high-fives.

"You done tearing strips out of Jaune's hide?" Saphron asked, ever the voice and reason of the dysfunctional group of siblings. No one dared argue against her, even if she rarely got angry. "Good. Let's not cause trouble at the table."

"Thank you, sweetheart," Juniper said, placing a plate of cookies down.

Jaune swallowed nervously. His eyes were fixed on them.

"I don't normally make sweets before food, but Jaune helped me bake these today," she said happily, taking one for herself.

"You made these, big brother?" Lavender asked, eyes wide.

"Y-Yeah. I did…"

He'd contributed.

In a manner of speaking.

"Are they poisonous?" Rose asked, taking one and turning it over between finger and thumb. "They look okay." Daintily, she nibbled on a bit of the cookie crumb. "Taste okay too."

His eyes were locked on Rose's throat, past the single braid she wore over one shoulder. With her hair drawn back, he could see the exact motion as she swallowed, as her throat bulged out and swept down, taking the treat away.

His body heated up and his mouth turn dryer than the Vacuo desert.

"Dig in, girls," Juniper said.

The cookies disappeared. The girls munched on them happily, swallowing the treats that contained a sizeable dollop of his essence. His semen.

His cum.

Fuck, it was wrong. So wrong.

He didn't dare think on how hard it made him.

Standing, Jaune cleared his throat. "F-For the next thirty minutes…" He paused, suddenly out of breath. "For the next thirty minutes, I want you all to follow my instructions to the letter. You won't think anything of what I ask, only t-that you want to do it."

The girls watched him, confused.

Had it worked?

"Place your hands on your head."

As one, the girls brought their hands up to rest atop their heads. All except for his mother, who knew the order wasn't for her. She had already stood and made her way to the fridge. She was humming again. A happy little tune.

"I just want you to all know I'm sorry," Jaune said, slumping in his seat. "I… I didn't mean for this to happen, but it did and now we're here. This is the only way I can think to save everything. To save the Arc family."

It wasn't like he was going to hurt them. He wasn't even going to force himself on them. He was just making sure they wouldn't step in on him and mom fucking and raise the alarm. For that, they needed to be reasoned with, and since reason had gone out the window, this was all he had.

It's not going to hurt them. They'll be fine. Happy. They won't have to watch the family be torn apart. Besides, I'm only doing this because I have to.

That made it better somehow.

He didn't want to do this. It was just a consequence of his earlier mistake.

If he could have fixed his mom, he would have. He'd tried giving her new orders; both when she swallowed his load or took it inside of her. He'd tried to fuck the normal back into her to no avail, begging her to go back to how she had been before this all started.

Her response?

"But I am acting normal."

Permanent. No way out. No way back. All he could do now was try to stop it getting worse.

Juniper came back to the table and placed a plastic bowl down on the side. Inside, his seed seeped about, collected over the day in various wank and blow job sessions. It was the reason he'd been so exhausted before. It was about half full and looked sticky and thick. It had the consistency of curdled milk and a colour to match.

Next to the bowl was a small tray with seven turkey basters on it.

Hell, he thought. I'm going to hell.

"I want you all to take off your trousers, pants or skirts." He spoke slowly and let them stand and adjust themselves. Fabric fell all around the table as his sisters became naked from the waist down. Lavender had to take her entire sundress off, revealing an almost flat chest concealed by a thin bra. Jaune swallowed and looked away. He tried not to look at any of them. "N-Now take your panties off. All of you."

He heard the rustle of cloth but kept his eyes closed. They were his sisters. This was wrong. So wrong.

"Sit up on the table."

Shuffles and scrapes as they did as commanded.

"Mom is going to come and give each of you a turkey baster filled with… filled with my cum." His cock twitched in his pants, despite being drained dry not thirty minutes before. He tried to pretend it wasn't reacting to the imagery. "You're to insert the baster into your vagina as deep as you can. Don't hurt yourselves," he added, worried. "Just as deep as you safely can."

The clinking of glass and the quiet "here you go" from his mother as she handed out the sticky and cum-filled basters was all he could hear. He counted to ten in his head, then ten again and so on, over and over until they were all distributed and his mother stopped moving.

He had to check. He didn't want to, but he had to make sure there weren't any mistakes.

Jaune opened his eyes.

Fuck me…

His seven sisters were all arrayed on the family table, their knees drawn up and feet planted down atop it, sat side by side naked from the waist down and with glass tubes shoved into their pussies. His eyes locked onto Saphron's, so like his mother's yet smaller, tighter and with less hair. Without really meaning to, his eyes slid over to Lavender. Smaller still, a definite virgin. She had no pubic hair and the baster could only fit in a few small inches.

The others were in various stages in between. Those who had lost their virginity had the baster in right up unto the compressor, while those that didn't only managed to get a small bit inside. He didn't think it would matter. Mom had let all his cum out of her after their first time, and his Semblance had still kicked in.

Speaking of mom, she was watching proceedings with a pleasant expression. She seemed to be taking genuine pleasure in them being able to do something together as a family, even if it was something this twisted.

He could barely look away from his sisters' naked bodies.

Take your eyes off them, he hissed mentally, following actions to words as he stared up at the ceiling. He wasn't doing this because he wanted to look at them. He was doing it to make sure he didn't get arrested. This was all a cascading consequence of him discovering how his Semblance worked in the worst possible way.

He'd learned from it. He wasn't going to make the same mistake again.

Juniper had been changed because he commanded her to be something she wasn't, to do something she wouldn't have normally done. That changed her mentally, though she managed to remain as she had in all other manners. No one had even noticed. Even so, he wasn't prepared to take the same risks with his sisters and had planned ahead for this moment. Worked out the best wording he could.

"All of you… squeeze my cum inside your pussies."

The girls moved without hesitation. Smiling happily at him, Saphron, Rose, Hazel, Gemma, Crystal, Beryl and Lavender all squeezed down on the handles, shooting compressed air down the baster and propelling his seed deep inside of them.

His pants felt entirely too tight.

But they were ready. Ready for his Semblance.

"I want you all to rationalise any strange actions by me or my mother away. No matter what you see us do, no matter how strange, no matter what you hear or experience, you will never tell anyone, never think odd of it and never seek to make others aware. It won't bother you in the slightest. You will perceive it, but not think anything of it. You will otherwise act as you normally do and not be changed in any way, emotionally or otherwise."

There. Perfect. It was the best he could manage, and something specifically worded to not cause any problems like he had with his mom. His sisters would be the same as ever, the only change that if they saw him or mom doing anything, they wouldn't feel the urge to tattle or freak out.

It wouldn't hurt any of them. They'd be happy in their ignorance.

Safe.

"Pull your clothes back on and take some contraceptive pills from mom," he said, relaxing finally. There was no need to make life harder for them with a baby, especially not one artificially inseminated via a turkey baster. "After that, you can all go back to normal. You won't remember anything that happened here. Hopefully…"

It was done.

It was hard to tell if it worked or not. He'd been so tired that he'd gone to bed soon after and fallen asleep within an hour. When he came back downstairs the following morning, it was to find the girls already at the table and looking none the worse for wear. As far as he could tell everything was perfectly normal.

How was he meant to test it? He'd told them to accept anything he did as normal or otherwise ignore it, which meant the very act of testing them was to do something so out of character that they'd slap him.

Was he meant to whip his cock out and slap it on the table to see what they said?

Get that wrong and he'd be exposed before he had a chance to fix it.

Taking his seat beside Rose and opposite Saphron, he looked around the table. The girls looked the same as ever, eating a variety of cereals and chatting between themselves, discussing plans for the weekend ahead. Laughing and making jokes.

"Hey Saph." He waited for his eldest sister to look his way. "Are you feeling okay?"

"Yes. Why? Do I look off?"

"No." He looked away nervously. "Never mind."

Saphron watched him curiously but shrugged and wrote off his expression as him being weird.

He had to make a decision soon though. Juniper was busy at the sink, but she wouldn't stay like that. Every morning before, she'd made it a point to have him cum and today wasn't likely to be any different. He had to know if it worked before she did something crazy and outed him.

Why hadn't he thought about this? Fuck. He had to do something – or say something. Something stupid and weird. Anything, really.

"I dumped my cum in the cookies you ate yesterday!"

He waited for a response. Anger, disbelief, protests.

Nothing.

The girls kept talking, almost as if they hadn't heard him at all.

"It worked!"

"What worked?" Rose asked, looking up from her cereal.

"Uh. My…" Excuses flashed through his mind but, feeling a little more confident, he decided to try the truth instead. "My plan to brainwash you all into not noticing the things me and mom are doing. The fact I came in your food."

"Oh." Rose looked away, disinterested. "That's nice."

Jaune's relief was so raw he almost fainted. Leaning back in bis seat, he tried not to laugh at the fact he'd done it. Better still, without hurting his sisters. They were totally normal, just oblivious. They weren't trying to help him, blow him or anything else.

No negative consequences.

"Oh." Juniper, he couldn't say the same for. Already having served breakfast and eaten some herself, she had noticed his little problem down below, straining against his pants. With an almost comical sigh, she stood and shook her head. "Is it that time already?" She tutted and came around the table, already reaching for him. "You really need to learn to take care of your own problems, Jaune. I won't be here for you forever."

Eyeing his sisters, he realised the only way to be really sure was to test this properly. See how far it extended. If all had gone well, it should protect them from anything they did. If not… well, it was better to know now than later.

Rather than try to escape, Jaune pushed his chair back to give Juniper easier access.

"Yeah, I do have a problem." He pushed his pants down under the table, exposing his erect member to them all. He looked for a reaction in any of them, but even though a few looked over, they never once commented on what they saw or paid him any more attention than if he'd been sat there normally. "As for handling it myself. Well, that's what I have you for, isn't it?"

"Typical." Juniper rolled her eyes. "Children always wanting their mother to handle everything. Your sisters are the same sometimes."

"Somehow, I doubt they are," he mumbled, reaching for her. Today, she was still in her dressing gown, a white, fluffy number she probably intended to relax in after breakfast. Jaune's hands flew to the knot, undoing and letting it fall to her feet. The gown fell open, exposing her body in all its glory.

When she made to kneel, he stopped her.

"I want everyone to be able to see. Lay on your back on the table."

"A table is for breakfast, honey." Despite her words, she stepped in front of him and lowered her round ass onto the table, spreading her legs wide, revealing her hairy sex in all its glory. It had never bothered him before, but now that he'd seen his sisters, if only briefly, it did.

"Don't you ever shave?"

"I do when your father is coming home. There's not much point otherwise."

"I want you to shave after this. Trim it. Keep it trimmed for me."

"Jaune," Juniper laughed, scandalised. "That's not something you tell your mother to do."

Gods. She was scandalised by his words while she was naked on the table in front of him spread wide and ready for him to fuck her. It went to show how some things hadn't changed, even if others had.

"Then I have a problem," he said. "I don't like you being too hairy. Trim it."

Juniper's face fell blank for a brief second, before she smiled and nodded. "Okay."

"Good." Licking his lips, Jaune stood and positioned himself at her entrance, teasing her folds. As always, it teased him more, driving him wild. He looked to his sisters, all eating breakfast with no care in the world for what was happening. "Is no one going to say anything? No one going to comment on the fact I'm poised to fuck our mother in front of you?"

"You doing anything after school today, Lavender?" Hazel asked.

"I have a flute class." Lavender groaned. "It's so boring."

"Guess not," Jaune said, slipping himself inside his mother's warm pussy. "Oh yeah. Hm." Juniper took him inside so easily, and with all the experience he was getting, he was able to savour it all without nearly collapsing. With her sat up in front of him, he gripped one of her tits and said, "Kiss me."

Juniper obliged, knowing it would help with the problem of his arousal. Their tongues wrestled, him forcing his into her mouth while she tried to kiss him better, to make something of the mess he was creating. He wasn't in the mood to let her and simply took his pleasure in the wrongness of it. The deviance.

Breaking the kiss, he pushed her down harshly, banging her against the table so hard the bowls rattled.

"Hey. Careful." Saphron said.

"Sorry dear. Your brother can be very rough when he's having sex with me."

No reaction, of course. They would ignore mom's oddities too. Perfect. Jaune gripped her thighs and brought them up to the table to give him a better angle into her. Thrusting hard, he buried himself up to his balls and started to pound the forty-five-year-old woman on the middle of the dining room table in the middle of breakfast.

The girls paid no attention to their mother's naked body, her wildly wobbling tits or the wet slap off his balls impacting against her. Even when he brought a foot up onto Rose's chair, nearly pushing her off, so that he could fuck her harder, his older sister simply moved over a little to make space for him.

"They don't even care. They don't even care that I'm fucking you in front of them." Mirth bubbled up inside and he let out a loud laugh. "This is amazing! This is incredible!"

Wild-eyed, he focused on Rose beside him, who was just dipping down to eat some cereal. He lowered his head to her level, still fucking his mother's pussy raw, but nearly cheek to cheek with her.

"Hey Rose. How's it going? What you up to later?"

"Not bad." She grinned his way. "And I'm hanging out with some friends at the mall. You?"

"Dunno. I'm thinking I'll hang around here. Maybe fuck mom in the ass. I've been wanting to ever since I made her a slave to my cock."

Rose laughed. "That's nice."

"Yeah. It is, isn't it? It's nice that mom is right here spreading her legs for me. Nice that I've got my cock buried inside her cunt."

"Hm."

"What do you think, Saphron? Is it nice I'm fucking mom in front of you?"

"Hm. What?" Saphron looked up from her scroll distractedly. "Oh yeah. Real nice. Sorry, Terra is texting me."

"Are you and that nice girl still going out, dear?" Juniper asked between gasps. Her upper body was knocked back with every thrust into her and her hands were linked behind her head, holding the table's edge right next to Saphron to keep her in place. Her huge tits were shaking left and right, and yet she still managed to sound perfectly normal.

"Yeah. I think we might be going serious."

"That's wonderful, dear!"

"Well done, Saph."

"Yeah. Nice one."

"I like her; she's nice."

"Yeah." Jaune grunted, grabbing one of Juniper's tits and playing with the nipple. "Nice one, sis. Hope – ah, fuck – hope it works out for you."

Saphron blushed and looked embarrassed. "You guys…"

Everyone at the table laughed.

Jaune laughed the loudest.

The control, the power, the fact that he could get away with this in front of them all. It was all so sickeningly wrong, and yet he couldn't bring himself to think it. It felt too good. It felt right. No. The very face it felt wrong was what made it so incredible.

"Fuck, mom! You're such a horny slut!"

"Really, Jaune-"

"Say it! I want you to say it."

Juniper both sighed and moaned at the same time. "I'm not about to-"

"I have a problem, mom. The problem is that you won't call yourself a horny slut."

Juniper smiled and leaned back on the table. "I'm a horny slut, Jaune."

"Y-Yeah." He pumped into her harder, feeling his cock growing, threatening to burst. "Tell your daughters."

"Girls, I'm a horny slut."

"You go, mom."

"Can I have some more cereal, mom?"

"You'll have to wait until your brother is finished with me, Lavender."

His youngest sister looked his way. "Okay. Can you finish soon, big brother?"

He did then and there. Wanting to make it even better, Jaune forced his cock out a second before he came. He hadn't even gotten out from between her knees when he shot his load, cumming up onto his mother's chest and leaving some drops of sperm on her bush. "Ah! Ah! That's so good."

"Jaune." Juniper said as more cum splattered on her heaving breasts. "You're making a mess!"

It was on the third load that his cock twitched a little harder. Still excited, it bobbed up, shooting his cum up and over Juniper's head. He tried to shout a warning, but it happened mid-orgasm and it was all he could do to stare in horror.

His cum splashed onto Saphron's face, directly on her right cheek. It dripped down her chin, some even falling into the cereal itself with a soft splash.

A thick glob of it hit her spoon directly, right as she was bringing it up to her mouth.

"Saph!"

"Hm?" Saphron looked across at him, over her mother's naked form. The spoon dangled from her mouth, his cum mixed with milk and cereal inside. She swallowed and removed it, licking the instrument clean before asking, "What's wrong?"

Naked from the waist down and his cock twitching, Jaune could only stare at her.

"That… That was hot."

"What was?"

Jaune came back to the real world, suddenly aware that everyone was watching them. His sexual high slipped away, leaving him looking down on his mom's wet snatch and flushed skin. He'd only meant to test it. To make sure his sisters wouldn't get him in trouble.

Covering his crotch, Jaune sat down, red faced. "N-Nothing."

The girls rolled their eyes and went back to their food. Juniper caught her breath on the table, laid flat on her back with her feet spread on either side of him.

"Um. Saph?"

"Yes?"

"You've got something…" He touched his cheek. "A little… uh… milk, I think. On your cheek."

"Oh." Saphron swept a finger over her cheek, collecting the sticky semen. Without a second's thought, she popped her finger in her mouth and sucked it dry. "Thanks, Jaune."

"Yeah…" Jaune swallowed and tried not to feel the thrill of excitement he already was. His flagging cock twitched, and his heart beat a little faster. Closing his eyes, he forced himself to look away. "No problem…"

There was no denying the temptation. He hoped he'd be strong enough to resist it.

He wasn't…

Chapter 3: Crossing the Line

Summary:

Faced with a period of drought thanks to his mother's absence, Jaune crosses a line he swore not to

Chapter Text

Dad had finally come home.

It had been a couple of weeks since Jonathan Arc returned to his family and he was eager to spend what time he had with them. A huntsman of no small renown, he travelled far and wide, taking the most dangerous jobs he could. He had to. The Arc family couldn't support itself without him. There were just too many of them.

Jaune loved his father. Worshipped him.

How could he not?

Most kids talked about their fathers as shopkeepers, accountants or other boring stuff, but where he was a weak and pathetic geek who liked comics, there was one thing he could take pride in. His huntsman father.

The thought of Jonathan finding out what he'd done to his wife; what he'd done to his daughters?

It was too much.

It was a problem.

It was not a problem Jaune was willing to make worse by relying on his Semblance again, if it even worked on men. He'd used it on his sisters because he wanted to keep them and the family safe. Dad was included in that and was absent enough that he wouldn't be an issue. He was always working to keep the family supplied, and only came back for a few days at a time every week or two. The thought of mom and dad breaking up hurt.

More so the thought of him being the cause.

He told his mom he had a problem, and, before she could drop to her knees, explained what it was and how she could help. Take dad away for a bit. Go on a holiday with him or something. Spend some time away from the family, go see a movie – do romantic things together.

Have fun.

Juniper Arc agreed, obviously.

Jonathan Arc was thrilled at his wife's spontaneous suggestion.

"You lot sure you'll be alright on your own for the weekend?"

"Course." It was Beryl and Crystal who answered in unison but being young and more than willing to act younger, it wasn't surprising that dad looked to Saphron instead.

The responsible one.

"I'll look after everyone. Mom's right; you two should have some time to yourselves."

"I won't say no." Jonathan's smile split his face. He loved them all dearly but having eight children was still having eight children. It could get hectic at times. "Saphron, look after everyone and make sure they stay out of trouble. I've left more than enough money on the side for pizza if you want it. Jaune."

He flinched. Had he been found out? "Y-Yeah?"

"You're the man of the house, kiddo. Make sure no Grimm get close, eh?"

It was a joke of course. They lived in a walled settlement that hadn't seen a Grimm invasion in decades, long before dad arrived and cleared out what little Grimm hovered around. Villages outside the walls fought hard for huntsman and huntress residents, which was why the Arc family could afford such a house in the first place.

Having a huntsman live in your village offered a degree of safety nothing else could.

"Sure thing, dad." Jaune grinned back. "Have fun with mom. Love you both."

"Have fun!" Lavender echoed.

"See ya."

"Bye!"

The eight children watched and waved their parents away, standing outside the house until they'd entered the Taxi and gone out of sight completely. It was like a weight lifting off Jaune's shoulders. With mom gone, she wouldn't have to solve his problems. Better still, Jonathan wouldn't figure anything out and he wouldn't be faced with the temptation of giving into his mother's advances.

Maybe that was what he needed; a chance to break the habit. Detox.

With a full weekend ahead, it looked like he might just get it.

His hand just wasn't cutting it.

Sex was great Jaune had come to realise, but it came with one big downside; masturbation just wasn't as good. Laid on his bed with his pants down, he jerked himself off as best he could, but it just wasn't having the same effect it used to.

It was hard to tell if that was his body getting used to other methods of pleasure or just a sign of his stamina increasing, since he'd managed to last longer under his mother's… uh… assistance than he had the first time. Either way, he'd been trying to knock one out for the last twenty minutes and it wasn't working.

It just wasn't the same.

His bedroom door slammed open.

Jaune freaked and rolled over, yelping out a protest as he tried to hide his erection from view and instead ended up mooning the person who'd come in – no better. "Do you mind!?" he gasped. "I'm busy!"

"You don't look busy," Saphron said, stalking in and looking around. "The others want a movie night. You got that box set mom bought?"

"Uh." He looked down to his cock, firmly in hand, and then back to Saphron. She hadn't mentioned it at all, not even in disgust. Right. This must count as something my Semblance is forcing her to ignore. That's convenient if nothing else. Relaxing, Jaune laid back and hooked an arm under his head, using his other hand to slowly pump his shaft. Something about being able to do it so brazenly made his dick tingle with excitement. "Yeah. I think it's in my wardrobe. Something about there being no space in theirs. Mom always dumps stuff she can't find a spot for in mine."

"I can imagine. We all own a lot more clothes than you do." Saphron walked by the bed and his masturbating form to the wardrobe, opened it and stuck her head in. "You could stand to have a couple more fashion options, little brother. You're not going to impress many girls with ripped jeans and hoodies."

The sheer casualness of the situation had him a little harder than usual. He gripped his length and rubbed his hand slowly up and down.

"I can't find it. Where abouts is it?"

"At the bottom. I can't hang up a box set, Saph."

Tutting, Saphron bent over and started to rummage in the pile of clothes slumped at the base of the wardrobe, pulling some out and aside. As she did, her tight jeans showed off her round ass. Small, tight and perfectly shaped.

Jaune's dick began to twitch.

Shit. Am I really jacking off to my sister?

Yes. Yes, he was.

At least she won't realise. And it's not like this isn't better than being horny and fucking mom.

It wasn't hurting her, so what did it matter?

Watching her butt move up and down as she dug, he started to rub a little harder, licking his lips as he felt his orgasm coming. Finally. He'd been at this for so damn lo-

"Ah! Found it!" Saphron jumped back up, spun and flashed the box set at him. "Cool. Thanks, Jaune."

"No, wait-" He held out a hand to stop her, but Saphron slammed the door behind her, cutting him off right before his climax. "Shit. Okay, think of her. Think of her." He closed his eyes, imagined her ass and tried to knock one out.

It wasn't working.

"Fuck." Slumping back, he gave up. "I was so close."

His penis twitched in agreement.

This isn't working. I need to find a solution before I do something I regret. Again.

Pushing his erection back into his pants and buckling up, he made his way outside and into the hallway. From the sound of it, most of the girls were downstairs. He wasn't actually sure what he was looking for, but if it included his sisters, it was out of the question.

"Maybe a cold shower will help…"

If it helped cool him off, he could get by. Maybe if he just let his horniness build, he'd have an easier time knocking one out. Making his way to the bathroom, he tested the door. Find it open, he pushed his way inside.

"Huh?" The sound of the shower on full flow reached him right as Gemma's voice did. "Who is it?"

Jaune cringed. "Ah…"

"Jaune!? Jaune!" He heard Gemma cover herself in the shower. She needn't have bothered. The glass was frosted. He couldn't see anything. "Get out! Oh my god!"

"You left the door open!"

"Then my bad," she said sarcastically. "But seriously, get out! I'm in here."

"Sorry!"

Spinning back around, he wrestled with the door – fighting past the thrill of excitement he felt in his stomach dipping down to his groin. He got the door open and made to leave…

Only to pause.

Swallowing, he closed the door. With himself on the inside.

"Jaune?" Gemma pulled the sliding door back just enough to poke her head out. Her golden hair was lank and sticking to her body. "What the fuck are you doing? Get out!"

"I… I don't want to."

"What!?"

Taking a deep breath, Jaune looked right at her. "I'm horny. I need to jerk off or I'm going to burst. Can… Can I watch you have a shower?"

It was a stupid question; he wasn't sure why he even asked it. Course, that didn't matter much. It was a strange and unusual question, so Gemma blinked once, rationalised his presence however she had to and went back inside the cubicle. She pulled the door shut behind her and started to wash herself again.

It worked. Again…

Feeling all the more nervous, Jaune tip-toed his way to the toilet and sat down on it.

Gemma's body was indistinct through the frosted glass windows of the shower. A vague shape of pink under the hot water, with yellow hair that fell down her back as she ran her hands through it. The steam also covered her, leaving him with little more than an outline to look at. Even so, he pulled down his pants and started to masturbate. He'd take what he could get.

He was more excited than he had been before, both with Saphron and on his own. He could see less of her than he could a woman on an online video, but this was a real girl and infinitely sexier for it, even if she was his own sister.

Especially because it was his own sister.

This isn't working. Peeking was nice, but he didn't have a proper view. Standing suddenly, he stepped out of his pants and hurried over, opening the shower cubicle to give himself a proper view.

Steam and water splashed out.

Gemma ignored it. Revealed in all her glory, Gemma had her back to him and was busy lathering shampoo into her long hair, working it through the strands. Her body was much thinner and fitter than mom's but was still that of a woman and not a schoolgirl. She had gentle, curved hips, a round bubble butt and smooth, wet skin. His eyes traced a drop of water as it ran down the small of her back and between her beautiful cheeks.

His hand flew to his cock, jacking it. Better. This was better. Perfect, even. The water on her skin, the way she moved, the light reflected off her wet body. Jaune's hand moved faster and faster still and it felt like he might lose it at any moment.

He stopped before he could.

Why not get a better view?

It wasn't like he wasn't perving on her already. Whether he did so her back or her front, he was still doing it. If he was already going this far then he might as well go all the way. Besides, it wouldn't hurt her. Gemma didn't even notice.

Pulling his shirt off his head and dumped it behind him, Jaune stepped naked into the shower and pulled the door shut behind him. The water was hot, but his body was hotter. Adjusting to it quickly, he held his breath and tried to step around Gemma to get a view of her body in all its glory.

There wasn't enough space. The shower cubicle was too small for two people and with his back pressed against the wall, there wasn't the room to sneak around her.

Tentatively, he reached out and touched her arms. Gemma didn't react, though he did, stiffening slightly at the feel of her warm skin under his fingertips.

Fuck, Jaune. You've touched your sister on the shoulder before. Where is all this coming from?

Before he could lose it or do something stupid, he pulled her just a little out the way and slid around her. He came to a stop under the showerhead itself, back to the tiled wall and his front to Gemma's as she showered away.

God, she was gorgeous.

He'd thought her ass spectacular, but her tits were better still. They were almost as big as mom's, but they were much younger and all the perkier for it. Big enough for gravity to take hold off, but small enough that they didn't sag. Easily a D or an E-cup, she put plenty of the girls at school to shame. Better still, her nipples were rosy little pink nubs that stuck out in the hot water. Without thinking, Jaune started to rub his dick once more.

"Yeah. That's it."

"What's it?" Gemma asked, not seeing anything wrong with what was happening, with him being in the shower with her.

"Your body, sis. It's sexy." He watched some soap suds drip down the crevasse of her breasts and trail over her flat stomach down to a light dusting of pubic hair. "You really do have mom's figure, except younger and firmer."

"Hm. Yeah." Gemma rubbed a hand over her breasts, washing them.

"Fuck. That's it. Just like that…"

He was so enraptured by her body that he didn't think anything of letting go of her. He didn't expect it would make a difference, not when he was already occupying the space under the shower and watching his naked sister with hungry eyes.

Gemma had different plans. She'd been standing in the middle of the shower until he pushed her aside, and although she hadn't thought anything of him doing so, she also didn't think anything of his presence there in the first place.

Without his hand holding her back, she stepped forward again, resuming her old position.

Jaune froze.

Gemma was touching him. Not intentionally, but she'd come too close and his cock had been pushed up. She was roughly the same height as him, which meant his dick had been squashed up and the head of it was now resting on her stomach, just below her navel.

Fuuuuck…

Her skin was so soft. So hot. The hot water running down her stomach and over his cock wasn't helping, nor was how she moved slightly as she washed and caused his penis to rub up against her stomach.

Slowly, he started to move his hips, literally rubbing his dick on his sister's belly. His balls felt like they were on fire. Despite not touching his dick at all, it felt like he was on the verge of an orgasm, and in the most embarrassing way.

Still, it worked.

"Fuck. Yeah. I'm close. Just hold on, Gemma."

Gemma met his gaze – and then leaned forward.

His heart skipped a beat. Her breasts pressed against his chest, her stomach pinned his cock against his own and her hand reached over his shoulder. Instinctively, he parted his lips and waited for the kiss.

She turned the water off behind him.

"H-Huh…?"

And then, without a moment's hesitation or thought for him and his aching need, she opened the shower cubicle and stepped out, pulling a towel off the nearby rack and wrapping it around her hair. A pink and fluffy dressing gown hung on the door was thrown over her shoulders and she stepped out of the bathroom, still dripping water on the floor.

Jaune's entire body felt cold. Empty.

"Hey! Wait."

Again? First Saphron walked out while he was mid-wank, and now Gemma after getting him so worked up? It wasn't fair.

It wasn't happening.

Pulling the shower door open, Jaune stepped out completely naked and soaked to the bone. He left his clothes on the floor at the toilet, sure someone else would deal with them later, and ran to the door, yanking it open.

Gemma's bedroom door closed.

He pushed in after her.

"Jaune?" she asked, sparing him a quick and confused glance. Her eyes didn't widen at his naked form, but she recognised him as entering. "What's wrong?"

"What's wrong is that you got me all hot and bothered and then left. You think that's fair?"

He wasn't thinking straight, and after what she'd done, he could barely think of anything but her naked body. It was all hidden now, both by the dressing gown and the towel around her hair. She was sat on the edge of her bed with a small pile of clothes beside her.

Moving over, he pulled the towel off her head, letting her damp hair fall down across her shoulders and breasts. "Lay down," he whispered.

Gemma did no such thing.

It's not like mom, he realised. Mom will actually take actions if I ask her to, but Gemma will only ignore actions or things me or mom say. She won't actively do anything I want; just ignore anything I do.

That wasn't so bad.

Feeling brave, Jaune placed both hands on her shoulders and gave her a solid push. Gemma fell back and bounced on the mattress. She didn't complain at the rough treatment and instead tried to sit back up again.

Climbing up, he sat on her legs to stop her, holding one hand down on her shoulder to keep her still. "Stay there," he said, knowing she wouldn't pay attention at all. "You're going to help me. Okay, sis? It's not ideal but… well, it's not like you'll even notice."

His Semblance either had a mind of its own or Gemma's was making a few acrobatic leaps to reach its goal. She couldn't ignore him while he was sat on her. Instead, she changed her mind from sitting up at all and reached for her scroll. Without paying him or his raging boner any mind, she started to text someone. Probably a friend.

"Heh. Fine with me."

The dressing gown had to go. He wanted her tits out again. It was pinned under her, but he undid the knot of her belt and dragged it up and out, tossing it over his shoulder. His hands dipped between the folds of it and tasted her soft, silky skin.

He took a second to enjoy it. Enjoy the feeling of his hands in her clothing.

And then, he pushed it open.

Gemma's beautiful breasts were still damp, glistening. They fell slightly to either side thanks to gravity but looked so fresh and smooth that he couldn't bring himself to care. He reached for one, only to pause.

If I touch her, I'm going to go too far. I thought the whole point of controlling them was just to keep me and mom safe. It wasn't to take advantage.

It hadn't been, but he had needs. Temptation. And mom was out with dad.

Still, did he want to take that step? Did he really want to do that to one of his sisters while she couldn't even react or know about it?

Biting his lip, Jaune drew his hand back.

"I-I'll just look," he said, both to himself and to her. "It's okay if I just look, right? I've already seen it so… it's not like it makes a difference."

It would be enough. It had to be. Pulling himself up a little so that he had his knees on either side of her hips, Jaune took hold of his shaft and began to stroke himself. Slowly at first, then with more urgency. His eyes were locked onto her smooth stomach, her tits, and then her face, distracted as she texted away.

His pace picked up. It was working. He was finally cumming.

Staring hungrily down on his naked sister, he felt his orgasm approaching. Desperately looking around, he grabbed the first thing he could and held it over his cock, folding the soft material around it and throwing his head back.

"Ugh! Ahhhh! Yes!"

It felt like molten lava running through him. It was so much more than any time he'd masturbated before. His dick spasmed in the black cloth he'd grabbed, soaking it with his cum. As he rode the sensation down, his hips stopped moving and he sat back down on Gemma's legs, breathing heavily.

Well, at least I kept it all off her. Something to be said for that.

Looking down, he opened his hand and pulled up the piece of cloth he'd used as a cum rag. It was a set of black satin knickers with a little delicate frill on the edges. It was also soaked through and sticky in his hands.

"Ew."

He dropped them without thinking.

The knickers fell with a wet splat on Gemma's stomach, spilling a little of his seed on her skin.

Gemma blinked, made a sound of confusion and made to sit. Panicked, Jaune fell back, slipping off her entirely as she sat up and looked down at the cum-stained underwear that had now fallen into her lap.

He winced and waited for her to say something.

"Oh." Gemma picked it up and looked at it. It was soaked through and dripped sticky essence. "Guess I should get dressed."

Standing, Gemma bent over in front of his face, held the knickers before her and stepped into them. She drew them up without complaint, sliding the wet material up her long legs until it reached her crotch. Jaune had a first-seat view to her neatly trimmed mound disappearing.

"Hm."

Apparently feeling something, Gemma adjusted and pulled it up a little more, shaking her hips. His seed was locked within, pushed up against her pussy. He could see the bulge; could see the wet patch. He was unable to look away as a tiny bit of his cum seeped out the edges and dribbled down the inside of her thigh.

Face on fire and the heady mix of guilt and regret settling in, Jaune fled.

If he'd thought working some of his frustrations out earlier would make life easier, he was wrong.

Groaning, Jaune held a hand over his face. "What are you lot wearing!?"

"Hm? What's the problem?" Saphron looked up from the sofa she was sat on. She, along with all of his siblings, had decided to have movie night in their pyjamas. Not something mom would have usually allowed. Saphron wore a tank top that clung all too perilously to her breasts and exposed a little of her stomach.

"Geez. Don't get so wound up, bro," Crystal said, laid on the floor facing the TV along with her sister, Beryl. The two had long shirts on and some shorts, but their legs were bare.

"Yeah," Beryl agreed. "We're all siblings. Not like it's a big deal."

"Come on." Hazel pulled on his arm and dragged him down onto a sofa between her and her twin, Rose. Each wore a long, knee-length camisole in blue and cream respectively, and their long legs were bare, linked out in front of them.

Neither of them noticed his problem – since thankfully he'd kept his jeans on. But it wouldn't have mattered if they had. They'd have ignored it as well as anything else. Still, after what he'd been through before, this felt like the worst torture.

Hazel and Rose sat on either side, while Saphron had a single-seater to herself and Gemma was sat on a dining room chair dragged into the living room. The twins, Beryl and Crystal, were laid flat on their stomachs in front of them in that too close to the screen way most young siblings did. Lavender was sat on a small pile of cushions cross-legged and to the side, by far the most interested in being able to stay up later than usual and watch a movie with them.

"You lot really are too tempting. If I wasn't your brother…"

None of them said anything back. Apparently, even compliments like that were considered unusual or out of place for him.

Just ride it out. Focus on the movie.

To his relief, it wasn't a romance – and certainly not porn. It was some silly comedy about something or other; he barely noticed it. After everything that had been going on recently, his mind wouldn't stop conjuring up images. His eyes couldn't find anywhere safe to settle.

Look down at his lap and he'd see either the tent he was pitching or Hazel and Rose's legs against his. Sometimes when they laughed, they'd bump or rub their thighs against him. Neither thought anything of it, of course. Why would they? He was their brother.

Gemma was sat on her own and still wore the dressing gown she had earlier. Though it was closed now, his mind happily filled in the details of what it would look like hanging around her hips instead. His eyes dipped lower and he wondered if she was still wearing the underwear soiled with his cum.

Saphron belly-laughed and drew his eye. She was leaning back and laughing, her tank top riding up to expose more of her midriff and, to his horror, a little bit of under boob. Jaune snapped his eyes away, forward.

Lavender. Lavender was safe.

No.

Not even she was free from temptation. Unlike the others, his younger sister was too small to be showing off any impressive cleavage or sexy curves, but just the sight of her small body curled up near his feet was enough to get his pulse racing.

Beryl and Crystal?

"Ugh. D-Damn it."

Laid flat on their stomachs, the twins' legs were kicking lazily through the air behind them. Their shorts might have been fine for bed, but they didn't even fully cover their butts. Skinnier compared to their older siblings, their short, thin legs looked smooth and nubile. His eyes traced them down to their tight asses, so much more athletic than Gemma's or mom's.

Any of the seven had his mind wandering. Each of them tempted him.

Hazel laughed and slapped a hand down on her thigh. The sound of it made him swallow and when he glanced over without thinking about it, he could just make out the shape of her left breast through her camisole.

She wasn't wearing a bra underneath.

"Fuck it. I can't handle this anymore!"

Reaching down, Jaune unbuckled his belt and kicked his trousers off, throwing them on the floor. His penis snapped up, slipping through the hole in his boxers to taste the cool evening air. He pulled his shirt up, too and let it fall behind the sofa, leaving him naked but for a pair of boxers that didn't even hide him from view.

Hazel's hand was soft as he took it and forced it down onto his shaft. Her fingers curled lightly around it on reflex alone. Holding her wrist, he gently forced her to stroke him up and down, delighting in the tingling sensation of her soft fingers on his sensitive skin.

Hazel continued to watch the movie with a smile.

"You're all responsible for this," he said. "I tried to resist. You lot kept pushing me."

Leaning back, he kept his hand holding Hazel's on his cock, knowing that she'd let go and do something else if he didn't. He swept his legs up and over hers, laying back across both his sister's laps. Rose made space for him without comment or conscious thought, letting him rest his head between her thighs, staring up at her bountiful breasts.

"That has to go."

Using his free hand, he reached up for her collar and dragged the camisole down. Rose was dragged with it in what couldn't have been a pleasant way, but when her shoulders came down to close to his, he was able to slip the shoulder bands down her arms so that the fabric slipped down, exposing her.

Smaller than Gemma and mom. Probably a c-cup. Holding one, he pulled her down to his mouth and began to suckle on her teat, all the while using Hazel's hand to jerk himself off.

"Hm. Mm." Fuck, he'd looked at so many tits all day, but this was his first chance to play with a pair. Rose's were great. Amazing, even. "Taste better than mom's. Maybe I should trade her in for a newer model. What do you think, Rose?"

Rose's cheeks were flushed, and her breathing hitched.

Jaune froze. Shit. Was she feeling this? His panic mounted and the only reason he didn't bolt was because he knew she shouldn't. Cautiously, he licked at Rose's nipple again and noticed her stomach twitch.

She could feel it. She was feeling all of it.

But she still didn't react.

It's the difference between mom and them, he realised. I told them to rationalise what they saw and felt and not act unusual, but I didn't tell them not to feel it. They can feel everything; they just don't understand what they're feeling and won't ever act like it's unusual.

Was that why Juniper never reacted to him having sex with her? No orgasms and no lust? Because he'd told her to treat it like it was normal.

You didn't get sexually excited by something that was normal.

"I can work with this…"

He fondled and played with her for a little longer, watching Rose's muted reactions and delighting in the way she tried to hide them. While he couldn't act unusual in her eyes, she could in the others and clearly didn't want to draw attention to herself. He wondered if she thought she was just turned on, or if she couldn't think what it was at all and only feel it.

The mystery was enticing. Maddening.

Despite it, both Rose's breasts and Hazel's hand, soft as it was, weren't enough for him. There was no motion to it, no friction. Mom was better at jerking him off because she put some effort into it, but Hazel and Rose weren't even conscious of what they were doing. She could feel her hand on something, but she wasn't invested.

It was half-hearted.

Pushing himself off their laps, he stooped in to force a kiss on each in turn, pushing his tongue into their mouths and swirling it around. They tasted of almond ice-cream, the dessert they'd had before, and while they didn't get into it like his mother did – thinking kissing her son perfectly normal – their lack of reaction might have been more down to his lack of skill than anything.

They felt it. Their red cheeks proved that. He left them behind, tops pulled down and tits on display.

Gemma was next, though only for a moment. He stalked over to her, blocking her view of the TV entirely, and pulled open her dressing gown once more. Her huge D-cup breasts swung free, and this time he didn't hesitate to grasp and play with them. He tweaked the nipples, rubbed them together and then, after a moment's thought, pulled her down and pushed his hard cock up between them, squeezing her boobs around his length as he tit-fucked his big sister.

Her lips parted and her brows drew down. She didn't act like he was in front of her at all, and while a little blood rushed to her breasts and turned them a healthy pink colour, she made no sound. He wondered if she'd felt this before.

If she'd given guys tit-fucks before.

"God, Gem. You're such a slut. Like mother, like daughter I guess." Her lack of a response excited him. "Nothing to say? Guess it's hard to make excuses. I bet you still have my cum all over your pussy."

Pulling away from her wonderfully squishy tits, he pulled her legs apart and laughed.

"You do!"

The underwear was dry now, but it had become crinkly and crusty. He peeled it apart and laughed even louder as he noticed dried cum sticking across her lips, mound and pubic hair. She'd had that on her pretty much all day.

"You're always walking around like some kind of fancy lady, but here you are with your own brother's cum all over you. What does that say?" When she didn't answer, he stood up and lifted his cock with one hand, moved his hips to her face and let his dick fall on her cheek with a wet slap. She flinched and her eyes darted around.

For good measure, he cock-slapped her again. This time, she brought her hand up, accidentally rubbing his dick against her skin. Only for a moment, though. She soon went back to normal.

There were more to focus on. He couldn't remain on one for any amount of time.

Lavender. Oh, Lavender. She was so young and small, but for some reason that didn't matter to him. He crept up behind her and scooped her back onto his lap, earning a surprised yelp and a glance back from her.

"Big brother!? What are you doing?"

"Groping you," he replied, pushing a hand straight down her pyjama bottoms. "Feeling your pussy."

Lavender nodded, her little ringlets swaying about curly. "Okay. As long as you're not trying to take me to bed."

He laughed.

"Not exactly what I had in mind."

Her pussy was bare of hair and her slit was small. Only a year and a half younger than him, she had finished developing but just come out so much smaller than her sisters, both in height and proportions. Maybe all the juice went into making the others and none had been left for her. He didn't mind. Her pussy gripped his finger like a vice, and although she gasped and made little sounds, she didn't complain.

She definitely feels it. It's just that she can't acknowledge it. I wonder what she thinks is happening to her. He squeezed her small breasts experimentally and watching as she stifled a moan with one hand and looked to her sisters, afraid to have been heard.

Adorable. He wanted to see how far he could push her – see how much it would take for her to break and start moaning, groaning and screaming in pleasure.

Pulling her top up over her shoulders, he exposed her little A-cup breasts, barely more than mounds on a flat chest. The nipples were small, pink and fully erect, however. He leaned down to nibble on one and found her cute little gasps the best reaction. I guess small breasts really are more sensitive.

He wanted to spend more time with her, but felt his control already slipping and he didn't want to hurt Lavender by rushing things. As the smallest girl there, she had to be a virgin and tight as fuck. As the only sister who doted and trusted her brother, he wanted to make her first time a pleasurable one.

Good things to come to those who wait, he thought, planting a fast and sloppy kiss on her lips and depositing her back down on the cushions. Lavender panted and squirmed, one hand sliding under her body to surreptitiously touch herself.

"Wait for me, Lavender. I'll fuck you properly another time."

Lavender brought her hand back with a little of her arousal on it. Embarrassed, she wiped it off on her pillow and buried her face in it.

So cute.

He had to move on. Before he took her right then and there. The twins made tempting targets, and for them and their constant teasing and pranks, he felt far less concern.

Beryl and Crystal each had a pixie cut, short hair that only just touched their ears. It gave them a boyish look which, combined with their love of sports, left them the tomboys of the village. If there was one thing they were, however, it was annoying. Be it loud music, pranks or just them kicking their legs around while everyone was trying to watch a movie, they'd to it. They were popular in school and could get away with anything.

They often did.

Catching Beryl's ankles, he pushed her feet down flat and ran his hands up the backs of her legs. Thin, athletic limbs that bristled with strength. He took pleasure in rubbing up her thighs, up onto her satin shorts, where he gripped and squeezed her cheeks hard.

Beryl flinched and looked back at him. She didn't say anything or react to his presence, but she reached back to adjust her shorts, pulling them up her ass.

Without hesitation, he gripped the hem of her shorts and dragged them back down again, down to her knees, then removed his boxers and settled himself behind her, taking his rock-hard cock in hand and lining it up with her small, cute pussy.

"You a virgin, Beryl?"

She glanced back, none the wiser. "What?"

"Nothing much. Just asking if I should go easy on you when I fuck you in the pussy."

"Yeah, sure." She rolled her eyes. "Whatever you say."

"Tch. Guess that answers it for me."

Beryl gasped as he pushed his cock against her, leaning all his weight down to force his cock into her tight opening. She grunted and pushed her face down against the cushion she'd been leaning on, gripping the edges with tight hands.

"Are you okay?" Crystal whispered to her sister.

Embarrassed and unsure why she felt that way, Beryl looked over and smiled weakly. "I'm okay…"

"Yeah, Crystal," Jaune echoed, laid atop her twin. "She's fine."

He wasn't. Her pussy was so tight that he thought she might cut his cock off entirely. Pulling her legs wider apart, he adjusted himself a little and pushed in deeper – pausing when he came to what felt like a barrier.

"Guess you're a virgin after all. Or were. Want me to take that for you?"

He didn't expect an answer and didn't wait for one. While his Semblance kept them from reacting to him, it might not stop them reacting to Beryl screaming out. As such, he held his hand over her mouth and gripped tight, his other hand on the floor to support him. With a deep breath, he readied himself.

And then pushed through Beryl's hymen.

"HNN!" Beryl bucked under him. A brief sound was muffled into his hand and she shook her head quickly. There was no escaping under his weight, however. Crystal looked over, concerned, but since Beryl couldn't say anything or move and Crystal couldn't perceive why, she eventually shrugged and went back to the movie, assuming Beryl okay.

She wasn't.

"You… asked for this," Jaune grunted. Too tight. Too hot. The temptation to start pounding away was strong, but he held himself still. "Just get used to it. You'll be fine. Not like I've got a monster cock or anything…"

Beryl squirmed beneath him for a few moments, but he felt her muscles relax their hold on his dick, and she started to relax. The pain must have started to fade. He kept his hand over her mouth, however, not quite sure what her reaction would be if he fucked her properly.

Probably nothing. They'd ignore whatever led to him acting strange.

"I'm going to start moving now," he whispered, already doing just that. Beryl's tight vaginal walls clung to him as he pulled out and pushed back in. She gasped into the palm of his hand. Her small ass was pushed up against his hips and he bounced atop it, fucking her with short, frantic thrusts. "You're so much tighter than mom, Beryl. Hell. You're the second girl I've ever had sex with."

His own sister.

It should have disgusted him.

It didn't.

It turned him on.

Jaune pushed down and started to fuck her harder. He was taller than her, so her legs were pinned under his, her body under his and he still had his shoulders and head above hers as he laid flat on top of her. She couldn't move a muscle under him.

Letting go of her mouth, he stuffed the corner of her pillow into it before she could make a sound – cutting off a moan halfway. His hands free, he continued to use his hips to fuck her senseless, reaching over to Crystal beside her.

Almost identical to her sister, Crystal's narrow face and pixie cut made her look something like a fairy herself. Bright blue eyes stayed locked on the screen even as Jaune ran his hand over her back, stroked her hips and then dipped his hand down in between her legs, fondling her pussy through her tight, satin shorts.

Crystal's knees rubbed together as she tried to hide the display. The young girl panted into her own cushion, unknowing that she was being groped, or that beside her, her twin sister was being raped.

He was close to cumming in Beryl. His balls tingled and his breath came out in sharp gasps. He could feel it building, his dick expanding inside her tight canal.

"N-Not yet."

Pulling out was the hardest thing he'd ever done. His dick felt like he'd shoved it in a freezer. His balls twitched. His hips were almost moving to shove it back into Beryl's sore cunt, but he held back. The girl gasped and twitched on the floor, her sex opening and closing as she adjusted to the lack of him inside her. She looked too tired to move, too shocked to get up and leave.

Good. He still wanted her there.

Sliding over, he grabbed Crystal's shoulder and rolled her over, onto her back. She tilted her head back to keep watching the TV, ignoring him entirely as he gripped her top and dragged it up over her shoulders and arms, then threw it away. Little B-cup breasts greeted him, but he couldn't be content with just those. Not anymore. Without stopping, he dragged her shorts down her legs, pulled them over her feet and then balled them up and pushed the fabric into her mouth, gagging her.

Her eyes widened and she made to spit them out, only to have his hand clamp over and lock them in place.

"Sorry, Crystal," he grunted, spreading her legs with one hand and holding himself against her. "I can't waste time on foreplay. I need it now."

Crystal glanced up towards him, confused. Confused at the cryptic words or the shorts in her mouth. His naked body on top of hers – or his hard cock pushing into her virgin pussy didn't register. Just the words.

The sight of those eyes growing wide as he took her was worth the wait.

The pain that flashed across her face, the panic – shot right through him and into his balls. "Mrffllll!" Crystal whined and shook her head left and right, trying to understand what was happening. Her legs kicked a little, but with his hips between her and those being wider than her own, she couldn't even close her legs behind his back. Instead, she kicked them into the air and struggled to escape the oppressive feeling she couldn't understand.

His other sisters ignored it all and watched the movie, heedless of Crystal's plight.

With one hand, he gripped both of her wrists and pinned them down above her head. His other roamed, stroking her short hair, her cheek, her neck, her small tits and her flat, athletic stomach. His sisters were all so beautiful. So sexy. How had he never noticed that before?

Some were womanly, others were athletic, each with their own sizes, feel and quirks, but they were all of them so absolutely fuckable. He couldn't imagine a world in which his dick wasn't buried inside one of them.

This was right.

This was perfect.

"Oh Crystal!"

Falling flat atop her, Jaune hammered away into his sister. He released her hands, but she couldn't do anything other than bat them against him. He wrapped his under her back and up, so that he was gripping onto the back of her shoulders and pulling her down even harder onto his cock.

"This is what you get," he panted. "Teasing me. Bullying me. Calling me a nerd. Calling my comics geeky. Being such a bitch of a sister." His eyes flicked to Beryl, still face down to the side and trying to gather herself. "Both of you."

Pulling Crystal up, but keeping her locked against him, he carried her over to her twin sister and laid her down on Beryl's back. He slotted Crystal's ass into the small of Beryl's back and laid her so that they were back to back, but Crystal draping over Beryl's head a little. Their pussies weren't right next to one another, but they were close enough. Pulling out of Crystal suddenly, he drew his body down a little and pushed back into Beryl.

"You're both fucking sluts. Think you're so high and mighty because you're fit and popular. Yeah? Well here you are being fucked on the living room floor by your brother and no one is moving a muscle to help you."

Panting, he slammed into Beryl three or four times, then drew out and pushed back into Crystal again, repeating the process over and over. The feel of their muscles clamping down on him, mixed with the occasional blast of cool air and then the sudden re-entering, was the best thing he'd ever felt. The pained and frustrated whines they made past their gags was the best thing he'd ever heard.

"I'm going to cum into you. Which one will it be? Which one gets their brother's spunk?"

The twins quivered and panted beneath him but otherwise had no answer. That was fine. More fun for him in finding out. Biting his lip, he started to fuck them faster, only three strokes each and then a quick change, fucking the other beneath or on top. His hands alternated between Crystal's tits facing up or groping down and under to fondle Beryl's. Their other siblings watched the movie over their heads, occasionally talking or laughing at a joke on the screen.

Beryl won.

Or lost.

He didn't care to ask which she thought it was.

Running his cock down her ass and pushing into her, Jaune felt his orgasm approach. "It's all yours Beryl!" he yelled, hilting himself deep within her. His dick twitched once within her and then erupted, flooding the smaller girl with stick, incestuous sperm.

He felt her body tremble and her pussy clamp down on his. Heard a small groan from below.

Holy shit. She'd orgamsed as well.

He'd actually made his sister cum.

Ha! Maybe he was getting better at this. Or maybe she was just a kinky little slut.

He remained inside of her until there was nothing more he could give. Her body had gone slack, though he waited for her to stop squeezing him before he pulled out, enjoying the feeling of her clenching down.

As he pulled out, a little sperm dribbled down out her pussy and down onto the floor. Smearing his cock under it to catch some, he brought it up to Crystal's wet lips and pushed his cock inside. "Consolation prize for you, sis."

Crystal shivered at the intrusive feeling.

Falling back on his ass, Jaune looked down at the twins. Both naked, one face-down and the other laid flat on her back, breasts rising and falling with each breath as she panted around a pair of shorts shoved in her mouth. Semen dripped from Beryl's pussy, while Crystal's looked red and sore. He stared at them, waiting for the guilt and disgust to hit, as it had so many times before with his mother.

It didn't.

This felt…

Good? No. Amazing…

He could do whatever he wanted to them, whenever he wanted, and there wasn't a damn thing they could do about it. Jaune threw his head back and laughed. Pushing himself up, he stumbled over to Saphron, still watching the TV with a happy smile.

"Nothing, Saph? Dad asked you to look after everyone and look at the twins." Heaving, panting and with their legs twitching. "I just raped them right in front of you and you don't even care? Heh." He grinned. "Maybe you enjoyed watching it."

Saphron sipped at her soda.

Moving closer, he tapped her knee. "Move over, Saph. I want to sit down."

"Here? There's not enough room." It was a single-seater. "Can't you sit with Rose and Hazel?"

"Not if I want to finger your pussy, I can't."

"Oh." Saphron adjusted herself slightly to let him get in beside her. "Okay."

She didn't object when he sat down, nor when he gripped her thighs and pulled her up onto his lap. She didn't say anything when he spread her legs over his knees, shoved one hand down her pants or the other up her tank top, fondling her tits. She just leaned back and bit her lip, enjoying the sensation.

Saphron shivered when he pushed her panties down and shoved his dick up into them, pulling them back up again and trapped his cock insider her underwear with her. Soft, but still wet from both his cum and his sisters' juices. Saphron drew a shuddering breath and shifted around the three fingers he was fucking her with.

Against all odds, her hands slipped down, and two of her fingers joined his own.

Saphron was fingering herself from his teasing. His own sister was masturbating in front of him and all the others without a care in the world, without him forcing her at all. He couldn't believe it. How many times had she done this?

"You little slut, Saph. I can't believe you!"

Laughing, he took his fingers out of her, making her gasp, then slipped his dick between her fingers and pussy. Saphron adjusted to it without conscious thought, now no longer rubbing her lips with her fingers, but instead pushing his own semi-hard member against herself. She was masturbating using his dick.

Best part was, she'd started to grind her ass into his hips subtly, seeking the pleasure without realising who was giving it. For all she knew, she was touching herself on the seat and the arm rests were keeping her actions hidden.

All of this. All of this was possible due to his Semblance. All of it and more.

"You're all my bitches now." Jaune said, reaching around to grip Saphron's breasts and play with them. "Every single one of you. Any time I want a fuck, you're there for it. If I want to cum in someone's mouth, you swallow. If I want to tie you down and video you getting fucked, then upload it on the internet, then that's my right. Got it?"

A chorus of distracted agreements, hums or noncommittal sounds. That and Beryl and Crystal whining around their gangs, still dripping cum on the floor.

Just the way he liked it.

Chapter 4: The Calm before the Storm

Summary:

High on life and his newfound power and with no one to stop him, Jaune descends further into decadence.

But nothing lasts forever.

Chapter Text

As the weeks passed, so did his resistance.

Jaune indulged. He couldn't help himself and no one else wanted to.

No one cared to stop him.

He woke up as he often did in one of his sister's beds. Hazel this time. His big sister was laid flat on her back, legs parted and him between them, buried inside of her. His morning wood found the immediate warmth around it and approved. Before he even knew it, he was thrusting into her.

Waking up inside a woman was a novel experience and one he'd gotten used to. It was funny how he could find himself overly hot and stuffy under a thick blanket, yet so comfortable with body heat surrounding him and the two of them covered in sweat. Either way, it was a sensation he'd found he liked early and never given up on.

Hazel, naked despite falling asleep in her pyjamas, woke up when he started to fuck her. Her blue eyes cracked open, taking in the sight of her younger brother on top of her. Her cheeks flushed a bright pink, but she didn't understand why.

Smiling, she rubbed his head. "Morning Jaune. What are you doing?"

"You." He brought his hands up to squeeze her breasts, leaning down to suck on her nipple. He could taste her sweat from the night before, along with something that was undeniably her. He rolled the sensitive nub of flesh with his tongue, listening to her breathing quicken. It slowly hardened in his mouth, poking out towards him as if to beg for his touch.

He gave it freely, still rolling his hips back and forth, thrusting into her with short, erratic movements. It wasn't about pleasing her, it never was. Everything was for his pleasure. His joy. Hazel was just a tool toward that.

"Hm. Okay." Hazel tried to yawn, but it came out a strained gasp under his ministrations. Even if she couldn't perceive what was happening to her, she could feel it. Her body responded and he could feel as well as hear how wet she was. "Y-You shouldn't be sleeping with your sister at this age, though. People will talk."

"What age should I be when I'm having sex my sister?"

"Younger."

He grinned. "Kinky." Grabbing her ass, Jaune dragged Hazel onto his cock, lifting her hips up off the bed and hilting himself inside of her. "Here comes your morning creampie, sis."

His cum rushed out in a torrent, flooding Hazel's pussy. Like so many times before, he grunted and groaned against her, pushing himself in as hard as he could. Collapsing over her, he smiled into the oblivious woman's eyes and planted a soft, almost romantic smooch on her lips.

Not that there was any romance present.

"Hazel!" his mom called, opening the door. "Have you- Oh! There you are, Jaune." Juniper closed the door behind her and strolled into the room completely naked. He'd told her he had a problem with her being dressed in the mornings. She adapted. She'd also worn more makeup on his request and shaved her pussy so that it only had a patch of hair above it.

"Hey mom," Hazel said tiredly.

"Hey mom," Jaune echoed, rolling off Hazel and out of her snatch at the same time. His cock was softening but was still at least at half-mast. Juniper was quick to notice that, and the perceived problem of his shaft being so dirty.

"Would you like me to clean you, dear?"

Juniper was already reaching for his cock, having knelt on the side of the bed. Her expression, as always, was nothing short of loving. Nothing short of adoring.

He'd initially thought the realisation that Juniper would never fully experience the pleasure of being fucked would dampen his enjoyment of her. That her placid and kind face never stretching in orgasm would be a turn off.

He'd underestimated the depths of his own depravity.

While she would never moan and groan like a slut under him, there was a certain excitement in making her do insane things without ever seeing it wrong. He got off on her loving face as he fucked her in the ass or covered her face in cum. Watching and listening to her talk on the phone while he rubbed his dick between her tits, or just cumming on the floor and making her lick it up.

Seeing her here with Hazel before him had his smile growing even wider.

Jaune stopped her hand with his. "Actually, I have a better idea."

Hazel was already making to get up. The very fact her brother and mother were in the room naked was enough to make it so that his Semblance kept her placid and uncaring. She was half out of bed when Jaune caught her arm from behind and pulled her back roughly.

"Jaune!" she rebuked, laughing. "I need to get up."

"Not yet you don't." Jaune pushed himself back so that he was sat with his back to the headrest and his legs parted atop her pillows. Tipping Hazel over so that she was on her hands and knees, he dragged her face down towards his dick, still wet with both his cum and her own juices. "You made this mess, Hazel. You have to clean it up."

"I don't- MMH!" Her protests were cut off as he pulled her head down, forcing her open mouth around his cock. Hazel made a sound of annoyance, or perhaps distaste, and she certainly didn't blow him like his mother would have.

That was fine. Taking her head and chin between his hands, he fucked her mouth instead, rubbing his dick along her tongue and simply taking in the feeling of her.

With Hazel pinned down so, kneeling in front of him on the bed, her ass was in the air at the other end of the bed. Pointing to it, Jaune said, "Hey mom. It would be a real problem if Hazel got pregnant from me fucking her all night."

"It would," Juniper said, making to stand. "I'll get some birth control."

"Actually, I think it would be better if you took care of it yourself. Birth control can have side effects, right?"

"Not many," Juniper began to explain, unconcerned with how he was manhandling his sister. "It's all safe now and-"

"Yeah, but it would be bad if something did happen to her. I think you should get all my cum out of her instead before it has a chance to set. Prevention is better than a cure, right?"

The logic was not sound. Not even close.

To Juniper, though, who was in the throes of his Semblance?

"I suppose that's the only way to make sure." Moving behind her daughter, she sat down with her legs on either side of Hazel, squashing the girl between the two of them. She placed one hand on either ass cheek, spread Hazel wide, flicked her head to the side to make sure no hair would get in the way, and then ran her tongue up Hazel's sopping pussy.

Hazel squeaked around his dick.

Jaune watched with a smile as Juniper licked Hazel's drenched pussy, his own cock growing hard once again. Juniper was enthusiastic about it, spreading Hazel's cheeks as wide as she could and then licking deep from the top of her vulva up towards her ass, collecting his cum.

Little beads of white collected on her tongue as she did, occasionally forming a rope of cum between Hazel's pussy and Juniper's lips. When that happened, Juniper would suck it all quickly and swallow.

"Make sure you get it all, mom," he said, fucking Hazel's face harder and harder. "Get real deep!"

Nodding, Juniper sucked and licked at Hazel's pussy more, burying her nose in her daughter's ass. She even stopped at one point, aiming and digging two fingers into her daughter's snatch – earning a muffled and surprised sound from Hazel. Drawing the fingers out, Juniper revealed more of his seed, which she sucked off the digits.

A moment later, she went back to work, scooping into her daughter's cunt with two fingers to try and get rid of every last bit. Poor Hazel had no idea what to think. He couldn't even imagine what she thought was happening, but her body trembled, and little sounds were muffled into his pubic hair, his dick tickling the back of her throat.

Jaune didn't finish inside Hazel's mouth. He'd just cum, so even if the spirit was there the body wasn't. Giving up after she started to make hacking sounds, he pulled his dick out her mouth and left her to gasp into the bedsheets. Juniper was still working away, keeping Hazel's ass up before her and now dipping her tongue deep into the girl's pussy.

"Keep up the good work, mom. I'm going for a shower."

Juniper sounded an agreement, still busy licking Hazel clean with white splotches across her lips.

This was the life.

Walking naked through his house with a raging hard on, Jaune wore a huge grin on his face. Nothing he did mattered; nothing ever came back to him. He had complete and total freedom to do whatever he wanted, and damn if he didn't take advantage of it.

It was the power. The feeling of absolute power. To someone like Jaune, who had always been the weakling, it was intoxicating.

Beryl and Crystal were chasing one another down the hall as usual, one brandishing some clothing she'd stolen from the other. Beryl got past, but Jaune caught Crystal by the wrist, pinned her against a wall and forced his tongue down her throat. His little sister made sounds of confused protest, but didn't fight back, even when he pushed a hand down her pants and stuck his finger inside her cunt.

"J-Jaune!" she whined when he pulled away. "I was trying to stop Beryl!"

Letting her go, he slapped her ass. "Heh. Don't let me stop you."

With a shake of her head and a muttered huff about stupid brothers, Crystal shot off again, none the wiser as to what he'd just done.

Gemma was in the shower when he pushed in, and like before she shouted, "Jaune! Get out!"

"No," he replied immediately. "I'm here to watch you shower."

"Oh. Okay."

Too easy. Too damn easy.

Letting himself in, he began to fondle Gemma immediately, rubbing her breasts in his hands as his flagging length found new strength and stood up again, brushing against Gemma's navel as it had the last time. This time, however, he wrapped his hands around her and pulled her close, squashing her tits against his chest and playing with her ass.

Gemma continued to wash herself, running her hands through her long blonde hair.

"You really are sexy, Gemma. I'm surprised no one is banging you already."

"Hm." Gemma rinsed the suds out, pulling her hair tight. Apparently done, she opened the door and made to step outside, just as she had the time before.

This time, Jaune didn't let her. He kept his hands on her ass and turned her around. Gemma tried to move again but stopped when she couldn't, apparently confused.

"Not this time, Gem." Jaune stepped forward, pushing her against the tiled wall behind them, the hot water still cascading down. "You gave me blue balls the last time. That was pretty rude." Hooking one hand under her right leg, he lifted it up, forcing her to balance on one leg and plant a hand on the cubicle wall for balance. Her pussy, glistening wet from the shower, invited his cock towards it. "This time, I'm going to make you pay for it."

Gemma gasped as he pushed his way inside of her.

Her hot pussy combined with the hot shower was the best feeling ever, her large breasts pushed up against his chest, nipples rubbing against his skin, made it even better. The only thing that could have improved it was dragging Gemma into a furious make-out session.

So, he did.

Why not?

"Mhm. Mmm!" A little drool slipped from the edge of their mouths to be washed away by the shower. Jaune pushed himself into her further, enough so that he could let go of her leg and have her be pinned to the wall by his hips alone. It freed his hand to grope her ass. "Fuck," he hissed, breaking the kiss and burying his face in her neck. "God, Gems. Your pussy is so good. I'm going to lose myself inside you."

"J-Jaune," she said, cheeks a light pink, voice airy. "I n-need to get out o-of the shower."

"The only way you're getting out," he grunted, slamming himself inside of her a little harder, pushing her back up against the tiles. He was close. "Is with my cum inside of you!" One final thrust, hilting himself inside. "Arghhh!"

His seed, what little of it he still had, flooded up into his sister, splashing along her walls, coating her pussy. His butt clenched as he worked to discharge what little he had left, letting her leg fall so she could stand again, albeit with him between her legs thrusting into her.

His deck fell out of her already soft. A little of his semen dribbled out of her snatch only to be washed down the drain. Free, Gemma brushed past him, opened the cubicle door and then paused. Touching herself, she brought up her fingers, wet.

"Didn't I wash the suds off?"

Jaune slapped her ass as he walked past, feeling it jiggle against his palm.

"Looks like you didn't, Gems. Back in the shower for you."

Gemma sighed but stepped back in.

Each day wasn't so much a routine as a barrage of spontaneous fucking. Sometimes he'd wake up to his mom sucking him off. Sometimes he'd wake up early, seek out one of his sisters and avail himself of their sleeping forms.

Sometimes, if he was feeling particularly devious, he'd raid their underwear drawers and jerk off into those instead, then slip them out when the girls were choosing what outfit to wear for the day. More than once had Beryl or Crystal gone to school in soiled panties.

He wondered if anyone noticed.

Most things became old if done enough time, but sex, Jaune came to realise, didn't. Little wonder people were doing it so often. The feeling was incredible, the variance in position, sensation and fetish even better.

He had no idea how he'd gone without it thus far.

Well… it hadn't been by choice.

Just like his sisters didn't have a choice.

"So, what are you studying today?" Saphron asked Lavender.

"Oh. There's someone from Vale coming to talk about the work huntsmen do."

"Sounds interesting."

Saphron and Lavender kept talking over his naked body, paying no attention to him kneeling on the table in front of Saphron rubbing his cock against her cheek.

"Yeah, but I know most of it already from dad."

"Still, try your hardest to listen."

"Yeah, Lavender," Jaune said. "You want to be a good girl, right? Not like your sister."

Lavender nodded happily. "Yep!"

"Hey," Saphron said, frowning past his dick. "What's that supposed to mean?"

"Oh. Nothing much." Grinning, Jaune lowered himself down in a press-up, poking his length into Saphron's cereal. The milk was ice-cold and made him hiss, but watching her push her spoon around it, and against it, then lift up the cereal and eat it?

It was too good.

"Dirty Saphron."

She eyed him again. "You're acting weird, little brother."

"Ha. Maybe. Will you call me out if I am?"

"I'm saying it right now, aren't I?"

Oh, how little she knew. Moving on from Saphron, he took the time to poke his member into all of their breakfasts. He wasn't sure why it felt so good. Actually, it didn't. The milk was freezing cold and his sensitive member hated it, but there was something so undeniably bad about them eating food that had touched his dick.

Was he fucked up?

Definitely.

It couldn't last, of course. They had life to get onto. Jobs, school for those young enough and other things to do. He couldn't follow them into the world and take advantage of them, or he'd be discovered instantly. The Arc family home was his safe haven.

Thankfully, all it took was Jaune explaining to his mom how school was a problem, and, well, home schooled for the rest of the year.

With a very specific curriculum.

"See ya."

"Bye."

"Have fun at work."

The girls all said their various farewells.

"Bye, big brother!" Lavender said, waving to him.

Jaune paused. "Hey Lav."

"Yeah?"

"Come here a second."

"What is it?" the young girl asked. "You know I've got to get to school, big brother. I can't be late…"

"Come on. It'll be quick."

Lavender huffed like only a young teenager could, managing to look like she thought everyone older than her was out to cause her trouble. She did prance over, though, looking up at him with bright and trusting blue eyes.

"What's wrong?"

"I just thought you had something on you," he said. Taking hold of her by the hips, he raised her up onto the table and pulled her legs apart. With his other hand, he slid her panties to the side to reveal her hairless pussy. "Here's the problem."

Lavender looked alarmed. "What is it!?"

"Well, it looks like you haven't had my cock inside of you for a while." He eyed the clock and realised he wouldn't have the time to take care of her properly. "Do you trust your big brother?"

"Of course!"

"Good. Then sit still."

Lining himself up with her impossibly tight slit, Jaune placed a hand on her back and pulled her onto him. Lavender yelped as she fell off the table – then yelled even louder when she impaled herself on him in one motion.

"Aieeeeee!"

"Can't take too long," he grunted, pulling her body down onto his cock. Lavender's mouth was open, her eyes glassy and her arms and legs limp. "Sorry, Lav. You're too tight to hold on with. G-Good job I took your virginity before." He leaned forward and pinned her against the table, all the while Juniper hummed a tune nearby and Saphron continued to text Terra on her scroll. "All you're getting is a quickie this time." He hammered into her faster. "Here it comes!"

"Jaune! She has school."

"Coming!" He buried himself inside her, forcing his mouth on hers as he came inside, flooding her tight cavern and filling her to the brim with so little effort. Lavender's orgasm came hard, making her clamp down on him like a vice, almost to the point of crushing him. "F-Fuck. Lav, you're insatiable."

The younger girl moaned and panted deliriously as he picked her back up and laid her on the table. Her cunt almost didn't want to let go of him, and when he popped out it made an audible squelching sound. Some of his cum started to dribble out, but he pulled her panties back over in time, sealing it inside.

"There. Done."

"Lavender!" Juniper said, voice stern. "You're going to be late for school!"

"M-Mom… I… I feel funny…"

"Now, young lady, you were fine a moment ago, so no trying to pull one on me." Juniper planted her hands on her hips and pointed to the door. "Go, quickly. Before the bus leaves without you!"

Lavender rolled off the table and fell to her knees, breathing heavily and red-faced. Holding one hand to her stomach and the other to her soaked panties, the young girl stumbled to her feet and staggered to the door on legs as weak as jelly.

"That girl," Juniper said, shaking her head with despair.

"Yeah," Jaune agreed, finally digging into his own breakfast. "I'm sure it's just a phase."

Leaning back and letting out a happy sigh, Jaune considered his life. It was better now than it had ever been before. No school, no work and no expectations. Not to mention he could get away with whatever he wanted whenever he wanted.

Juniper collected his plate and went back to the sink, washing it and humming to herself. His eyes trailed down her knee-length skirt, taking in the shapely form of her ass. Grinning suddenly, he stood and made his way over, still completely naked. He placed his hands on her hips and rubbed himself up against her.

"Jaune? Is something wrong?"

"In a manner of speaking." He reached down and bundled up the cloth of her skirt, pulling it up over her rear and then pushing it on her back. It stayed there by virtue of his stomach pinning it against her as he spooned her back, pushing his hands down to slide her white underwear down her thighs. "I just need you to help me with it, mom."

"Well, I suppose that's not a problem."

"Good." He pushed up into her, then decided otherwise. "Lower your hips a second. I want your fat ass."

"Jaune!" she rebuked, looking back with an angry expression even as she did in fact lower herself down a little, leaning forward over the sink. "How many times do I have to tell you not to speak like that?"

"Too many." Placing his thumb over his cock, he managed to push it into her tight asshole, the task made more difficult because he was still soft, spent from dumping his load into Lavender. "Hold still, mom." He leaned against her, savouring the tight warmth that encompassed him. "It's coming."

"What is? I don't-"

Juniper gasped.

"Ahhhhhhh…" Jaune moaned happily as a satisfying heat radiated through his cock, spilling out inside of her ass and splashing against her insides. His hands hooked deeper under her stomach, linking beneath her breasts as he held on, keeping her perfectly still.

"J-Jaune!" Juniper gasped. "I'm not a toilet!"

"You are," he gasped, pissing into her. So wrong. So filthy. So perfect. "I couldn't be bothered to walk to the toilet. You were here. You'll do."

"That doesn't… I… Oh, you naughty boy." Juniper laid her head on one hand, elbow on the kitchen side. "Peeing inside your mother's bum. Sometimes I wonder what's gotten into you. I didn't raise you to be so silly."

He sighed happily as his bladder emptied, his dick squirting out the last of his piss inside. Her bowels were swimming in it, and it was hot against his shaft. Something about that should have disgusted him, but he figured it was little different than cumming inside her. At least on his end. It was probably a very different experience for her.

He remained like that for a few moments, just savouring the fact that he had his mother bent over the kitchen sink, savouring the reality of it all, the feeling. All things had to come to an end, though. His came when his dick softened further, and he felt some warm liquid seep out against his balls. Drawing back and out of her, he quickly pulled her pants up to cover her, for all the good it did. Juniper's skirt fell down and droplets splashed between her feet.

"You're a good toilet, mom," he said, slapping her ass and walking away. "Keep it up."

On most days, it was only him, mom and Saphron in the house. At least when the others were out either at school, college or their own jobs.

Saphron worked from home. She had a little following as a writer, people who occasionally sent her money as a way to support her and keep her stories going. They were low-key at the moment, but apparently quite good. If you liked romance and that sort of thing.

He wasn't a fan, but to each their own.

Saphron was busy writing on a computer on her desk, sat on a chair with some quiet music playing from the computer's speakers. She looked up as he entered, regarding him from the corner of one eye. "What's up?" she asked.

"Nothing much. Ignore me."

"Mhm. If you say so."

Right now, he hadn't done anything too odd so she could act normal around him. Smirking, he stood and made his way over to stand behind her and ran a hand down her hair, stroking the back of her head.

"Seriously," Saphron said, stopping her writing. "What's gotten into you?"

"Nothing. Just thinking how nice your hair is."

"Thanks, I guess."

Jaune smiled and ran his hands a little lower, over her shoulders. This, Saphron decided was unusual, and so dutifully ignored. Even when his hands dipped a little further and rubbed the tops of her breasts, she carried on writing. Saphron had chosen a cream blouse over a pink tee, and a tight pair of jeans. Looking down on her, he felt his dick harden.

He didn't act on it. Not straight away.

Instead, he pulled her chair back a little. Not enough to pull her away from the keyboard, but enough to let him slide between the desk and her. Crouching, he slipped underneath and waited for her to push her seat forward again. Kneeling in front of her legs, he hummed and took a foot in hand, undoing her shoelaces and then removing her white sneaker. He peeled her sock off afterwards, tossing it past her and holding her bare foot in hand.

He'd never really thought much of feet before, certainly not enough to have a fetish, but something about it being his sister's, and her being oblivious to what he was doing, made it sexier.

Curious, he tickled the sole of her foot.

Saphron flinched and tried to pull it away.

Jaune tickled her a little more.

She giggled and pulled back, striking her knee on the underside of the desk and letting out a startled "oof". Annoyed, she rubbed her knee through her trouser leg.

Jaune took the time to take her other foot and remove her shoe and sock again, then knelt a little taller and laid his elbows on her knees, pushing his hands up her thighs towards her buckle. From that angle, with his face between her legs, he could see up past her breasts to her face, where she continued to work on her computer, seeing nothing wrong with her brother being beneath her like he was.

Saphron didn't react when he teased her buckle open, making the tight jeans pop and spread open a little. Beneath was a pair of black panties, which he rubbed with his thumb. "Mhm." Saphron paused and made a cute face. A little confused, a little stimulated.

"You like that, don't you?" he asked.

She hummed but didn't reply. That was fine. It was still early.

Unbuckling her jeans the rest of the way, Jaune worked his hands under her, forcing her to life her bum off the chair slightly, and then dragged the denim down, revealing her long and shapely thighs. He pulled the trousers down to her ankles, then took each foot in turn and worked it though the top, relieving his sister of her trousers.

Feeling naughty beyond belief, Jaune reached in and spread her legs, then peeled her panties to the side to expose her delicious sex. Saphron's was perfectly formed; two pink lips on either side, a tight hole and just a little patch of curly blonde hair above.

Gently, he pushed his finger inside of her.

"Hngh!" Saphron's head dipped and her hands hit the desk, clutching the edge as she grit her teeth and made an almost desperate sound. "Ah! Hah. Uh…"

It was hot, tight and slippery. Looking up from between her legs, he pushed his finger in and out slowly, watching her reactions as her body turned a bright shade of pink. Saphron's hands clutched onto the desk as she closed her eyes and moaned softly.

When he curled his finger up inside her, she gasped and pushed the chair back. That drew his finger out of her and Jaune panicked for a moment, before remembering that nothing would be noticed by her. Saphron stood and held a hand over her crotch, looking around the room as if to find what had touched her. Quickly, she moved to the door.

Jaune followed, curious.

Saphron made her way to the door and quickly locked it, ignoring him as he unlocked it after her. Returning to her bed, she bunched up some cushions and lay down, spreading her legs and reaching down to touch herself.

"Wow. You really are a dirty slut, Saph."

"Hah. Ah. Un." Saphron kept her voice low so as not to be heard. His own room was next to hers and he'd never heard a thing. He wondered how often she'd done this so close to him. Her fingers slid inside herself with a wet little sound and she gasped. "Ah!"

Laying down flat, Jaune took out his scroll and placed it between her legs, snapping a few pictures of his sister fingering herself. Then, for good measure, he videos her a little, first her finger working into her pussy and then up for a view of her heaving breasts as she played with them with her other hand. Curious to see how far she could be pushed, Jaune set his scroll down and leaned close, licking at her clit.

"AH!" Saphron bucked.

Hm. She feels what I do to her like the others. It's just that they find ways to ignore it thanks to my Semblance. Saphron thinks all this pleasure is just her, though. As such, when he licked her again, Saphron moaned and began to finger herself harder, rubbing her nipples between her thumb and finger and biting her lower lip.

"Mhm. Un. Ah. Oh. Hm." She pushed her feet down, lifting her hips off he sheets. Kneeling in front of her, Jaune stuck his tongue deep inside and tasted her arousal. "Ah! Ah! Ah! O-Oooh. T-Terra. Hm. Terra."

"Can't you moan my name?"

"Terraaa…"

"Rude." He wasn't too worried and laughed a moment later, holding her hips up with both hands as he licked at her pussy, delighting in both the taste and the way she reacted to him. It was so different to fucking his mother because Saphron actually showed a response. Her mind might have been picturing someone else, but her moans were for him and him alone. "Nice to know I can drag this kind of response from you, Saph. You want to help your little brother learn to be a better lover?"

"Ah. Hm. Un. Mhm."

"Yeah, I'll bet you do."

Saphron drew away suddenly and crawled to the edge of her bed. He made to reach out and stop her but paused to watch in curiosity as she opened up a drawer beside her bed and pulled out some thick and heavy books, setting them on the floor. He was about to get up and take a look when she leant back, pulling with her a long, narrow dildo.

"Holy shit."

It was long and narrow and bright pink. Hardly the biggest he could imagine, but probably the most she felt safe hiding in her room. There was a little button at the bottom which likely made it vibrate. Jaune watched, stunned, as Saphron licked on the tapered head of the dildo a few times and then teased her entrance with it, looking past him toward the door nervously.

He scrambled for his scroll but couldn't find it in time to video her fucking herself. She slipped it in with a sharp gasp. "Ah!" And then, before his eyes, began to slowly push it in and out of her with one hand, using the other to rub her breasts.

Yet again, he found himself speechless. "Saph…"

He'd never thought she might be so kinky, so fucking sexy. His eyes roved over her face, flushed with colour, down her heaving breasts and a stomach under which he could see her muscles clench and unclench. The dildo worked in and out of her with wet little sounds, sliding in so easily before being forced out by her vaginal muscles alone.

His dick was as hard as it had ever been before.

An idea came to him.

Swallowing, Jaune shuffled forward between her legs. She already had them spread as wide as she could, but he pushed them a little wider, kneeling before her. Reaching down with one hand, he caught her hand, still holding the end of the dildo, and began to draw it out.

"Hmm. Mhm!" Saphron fought him without realising she was, trying so desperately to pull it back into herself. Whatever she thought was happening, she whined piteously at it and pinched her breasts harder.

Taking her hand and the dildo free, he looked at its glistening length and smooth surface. "Fuck." Grinning at her, he noticed her still trying to pull it back. "Don't worry, sis," he said, taking it and throwing it away. He brought her hand lower. "I've got something better for you."

Her eyes widened as she felt his shaft. It was nowhere near as smooth, not to mention hot and hairy, but Saphron's fingers closed around it nonetheless and her mind rationalised it as the only thing she possible could. Without hesitation, she drew him towards her, wriggling her hips closer when he couldn't move fast enough.

It never crossed her mind what might be happening. Never even flashed before her eyes. On her bed, completely naked, Saphron drew her brother's cock towards her pussy, cheeks flushed and eyes hazy. With a happy little moan, she forced his cock against her lower lips, parted them, and then pushed him deep inside.

Jaune's head fell back. She was so hot and wet, so tight – tighter than his mother on her best days. Better still, she didn't act like this was normal. Didn't act like it was something to ignore or something she couldn't sense or feel. Saphron bucked against him, trying to pull him in and out of her and then rolling her hips against him when that didn't work.

Finding a way that did, Saphron began to push her pelvis back into him, fucking herself against him and on him while biting down on her fist. "Hm. Hm! Nn! Hngh!" Her breasts rose and fell in harsh gasps as her lips glided up and down his shaft, squeezing him tight. "Mm! Hn! Hmmm! Nghhhh!"

God, she loved it. Her head rocked back and forth, and her body trembled. Saphron's legs wrapped around his back, moving more on instinct than conscious desire. Her heels dug into his ass cheeks, drawing her further onto him.

"Ooooh!" she moaned, clamping both hands down on the bedsheets and gripping them tightly, drawing the sheets up into her hand. "Oooh! Ahh! Mmm! Yesss…" Her pussy ground into him as she lifted it up and dragged it down.

This was it. This was the future. Jaune leaned forward and planted his hands down on her breasts, squeezing and rubbing them. No more distant fucking. No more random blowjobs. Convincing Saphron to do this showed that he could get proper sex out of them, if he only used his head. Or one of them, anyway.

"You like this, Saph? Yeah, you do." Waiting for her to draw back, Jaune met her with a sudden thrust, drawing a cry of pure desire from her lips. "God, you're so fucking hot. You're squeezing me so tight. You're fucking me. You're actually fucking me."

This wasn't him pleasing himself with her body.

This was sex. Actual sex with an active participant.

It made all the difference. Her walls were tight around him and her pelvis thrust and ground against his, her hips rolling back and forth, pushing him deeper into her hot and hungry body. Without really meaning to, his body found a rhythm with hers, meeting her halfway.

"God." He leaned over her, planting both hands down on either side of her head, and started to thrust away, slapping his balls against her ass as she drove back onto him. He reached under her and held her hips, then down and squeezed her ass cheeks, lifting her up and into him.

It was hard to stay steady, to not lose control, collapse onto her and jerk away.

He tried. He really did. Holding onto her and groaning loudly, he tried to keep a steady pace and draw out the pleasure, draw out the marvellous experience that was sex with his sister. It was hard, though. She was moving so quickly, so erratically, and her mouth was wide open, practically inviting him.

Why not? Leaning down, he captured her lips with his.

"Mhm! Hm!" Wet and sloppy, so unlike his perfect kisses with his mother and yet somehow so much more real. It was the passion. Juniper kissed him like it was something she was supposed to do. Saphron wanted this. Her arms wrapped around him, elbows behind his neck. He had no idea what she thought she was doing, but she held onto him and arched up off the bed, pressing her breasts against his chest.

"God, Saph. It's so good." He grunted and pushed her back into her mattress, driving her body up to the cushions and then using it as support, slamming her back into it as he drove wildly into her, wishing he could get more of himself inside her.

"Ah! Ah! Ah!" Saphron's head shook from side to side. Staying quiet was forgotten when she was experiencing more pleasure than she ever had before, than she ever had with her toy in the past. "Ah! Ah! Mm! Mnh, yes!"

His dick was so hard. So hot. It was twitching, his balls clenching up. He'd cum so many times in the last week or two, but never like this. Never with such desperate need. Not since that first time with his mom.

That feeling came rushing back, building in his stomach and spiralling down to his balls.

He was on top of the world. Nothing could stop him now.

Nothing!

"I'm gonna cum!" he cried.

"Ah! Oh! Ahhh!"

"I'm cumming, Saph!"

"Ahhhhh!"

Biting down on a ragged moan, Jaune thrust deep into her and prepared to dump his load inside of her.

A scream interrupted him.

It came from the door.

Frozen with his cock still buried inside his sister, Jaune looked to the door and saw it open. He hadn't thought for them to be quiet, what with his mother being the only one in the house. He hadn't counted on anyone else being there to hear.

Hadn't counted on Terra coming to visit.

The dark-skinned woman was stood with one hand on the doorframe, mouth open and eyes wide past her red-framed glasses, staring at him and his sister mid-coitus, Saphron twitching and shaking on his dick in the middle of her orgasm, clamping down on him and drawing a ragged groan from his lips.

"S-Saphron…" Terra whispered, hurt and confused.

"Terra?" Saphron looked over, face flushed and a satisfied smile on her face. She acted like it was nothing unusual, like she hadn't just been caught fucking her little brother. "Hey Terra. A-Are you here for our date?"

Date? Terra? Jaune hadn't cum, too frightened to do so as he looked between Saphron's naked and sweaty body under him to Terra, who was still stood at the door with such a hurt and disbelieving expression. Nervously, she took a step back.

Jaune threw a hand out. "Wait!"

Terra ran.

Chapter 5: Taking Terra

Summary:

Having been found using his sister by her girlfriend, Terra, Jaune's secret is drawn into the open

Chapter Text

He pulled out of Saphron so hard his dick hurt, stumbled off the bed, reached for his pants and then realised there was no time for it. Ignoring them entirely, he darted to the door and slammed into the frame, trying to catch the fleeing girl.

If she got away and told someone, he was doomed. Even if she thought Saphron was cheating on her, she'd still talk. People would investigate. They'd realise Saphron couldn't remember it. Realise Juniper couldn't see anything wrong. Realise his whole family was acting unusually, with him at the centre of it all.

"Wait!" he yelled. "It's not what you think!"

It was worse. It was so much worse than she thought.

He wasn't in an incestuous relationship with his sister. He was raping his sister. Her, the rest of her siblings and his mother too. He was raping them both physically and mentally. "Terra, wait! Let me explain!"

"Ah!" Terra darted down the stairs, one hand on the banister and heels hammering wildly. He thought she might have been crying. "Ah. Hah. Ah…"

Jaune chased after her, naked and swinging in the wind, jumping down three steps at a time. He was so close, but the moment she reached the floor she would be out through the kitchen and the door, away where he couldn't catch her.

Juniper appeared at the bottom, drawn by the noise and looking concerned.

"Oh my, Terra. What's wrong?"

"MOM!" he yelled. "Stop her!" His fear drove his words. Drove him. "If she escapes, I'll be arrested!"

And that, Juniper knew, would be a problem.

No sooner had Terra reached her and run by did she act, diving bodily into the girl and carrying her to the floor with an almighty crash. Terra hadn't been expecting it and cried out in shock, collapsing with Juniper half on top of her, arms wrapped around her legs.

Jaune reached her a second later, eyes wide. "Hold her down!" he commanded, jumping on and pushing Terra's shoulders into the floor. "Grab her arms and head."

Juniper followed his orders immediately, shifting around so that she was knelt behind and above Terra, both hands down on her shoulders while he shifted to her lower body. Juniper naturally saw nothing wrong with the situation and smiled down at the girl.

"Hello Terra. What's wrong?"

"Y-You…" Terra's eyes were wide, her glasses cracked in the fall. "You hit me," she gasped. "A-And Jaune is… is naked?" She collected herself and blurted out, "Jaune is having sex with Saphron!"

Juniper smiled. "That's nice."

Terra's mouth fell open.

"Keep her quiet," Jaune hissed, unsure if Terra's words might bypass his instructions to Saph. She'd been ordered to ignore anything he or mom did or said, not anything Terra might. It was a technicality, but he just didn't know how his Semblance worked; Saphron might be able to fully hear and understand if Terra was the one to tell her.

"With what?" Juniper asked. "My hands are full."

"Damn it." His eyes strayed left and right but there was no time. Moving quickly, he dove for his mother's legs. She was wearing a knee-length skirt and he stuck his hands up them, gripped her underwear and tore it down her legs and over her feet.

Terra watched him strip his mother without saying a word, too stunned at the brazen act to know what to say. Her eyes widened when she realised Juniper didn't care. Sensing something was dangerously wrong, Terra opened her mouth to scream.

He shoved his mom's panties between her teeth.

"Keep that there." His hands were shaking. "We… We need to keep her quiet. How? How are we-"

Without waiting for him to finish, Juniper brought Terra's hands under her knees and sat on them, freeing her hands and pinning the girl down. Terra was spitting the underwear free, but Juniper caught it in time and poked it back into her mouth. Without missing a beat his mother began to unbutton Terra's dark blue shirt, popping it open and revealing her tanned skin and the shape of her breasts. She was humming as she worked, seeing nothing wrong with the action.

Jaune froze.

As did Terra.

"W-What are you-?" He knew exactly what she was doing. She was solving his problem in the only way she knew how. Humming gently, Juniper worked the last button open and dragged Terra's shirt open, revealing her white brassiere and silky-smooth skin, dark like rich chocolate. Still naked, Jaune's cock stood at attention, poking up aggressively and drawing all eyes to it, his own included.

Terra noticed it, too. Without knowing or understanding the context, she could sense what was to happen. He supposed it wasn't hard. Terra shook her head wildly, spitting and mumbling into his mom's underwear. "Mmmmh! Mnhnhh! MMMMHHHH!"

There was no other option. If he let her go, he was doomed. His whole family would be torn apart. There would be no convincing Terra either, not after they'd already done this. Already, she was struggling wildly, shaking her shoulders and trying to pull her hands free.

Mom… Mom was right.

This was the only way to save himself now.

Before he could hesitate and damn himself further, Jaune leaned down and snapped open her belt, unbuckling her trousers a moment later. Her legs kicked at him, hitting him in the shoulder and sending him tumbling back.

"Jaune?" Juniper asked. "Are you okay?"

"Hold onto her!" he yelled, afraid she'd leave Terra to check on him. He crawled back on hands and knees. His shoulder hurt and Terra was kicking wildly, but he managed to catch her leg and pin it between his elbow and his side. Her other foot rushed in for his face, but he caught that too and shuffled up to her core, pinning her legs on either side of him. They still kicked angrily but she couldn't draw her legs far enough back to hit him.

She drove a knee into his back instead, but he could handle that. He tugged on the hem of her trousers, working them down her wide hips.

He'd be lying if he said he hadn't fantasised about Terra. It was something all brothers did, right? Fantasise about the pretty older girl you knew, be it the babysitter, a family friend or even someone dating your brother or sister. He'd imagined making love to Terra before, even if he'd never admit it or have tried. Not when she loved his sister.

This…

This wasn't how his fantasies had gone.

Terra looked horrified, face pale and eyes wide, glasses cracked and lips struggling to scream past used panties. Her chest was bare, the bra clipped free by his mom, but she didn't look excited or aroused like in his fantasies. She was terrified.

"I'm sorry," he said, trying to pull her underwear down, then giving up and just tearing it off. He pulled one leg up and angled himself down, lining his shaft up with her entrance. "For what it's worth, Terra, I'm really, really sorry."

"Mhm! Mmmm!" She shook her head desperately, tears in her eyes.

"Don't worry," Juniper said, cupping her cheek. "You'll feel better once Jaune has cum inside you. He'll make you feel good, just like he did the girls."

Terra looked confused.

As if to answer her silent thoughts, Saphron appeared on the stairs and looked around. She'd pulled on her clothing and looked embarrassed, but not overly worried. "Terra? Mom, did Terra-?" Saph's eyes found them, him and his mother kneeling on the floor, Terra pinned down between them naked with his cock poking into her entrance, about to take her.

"Mmmmh!" Terra moaned, begging for rescue.

"Terra!" Saphron skipped over, knelt and planted a kiss on Terra's cheek. "What's wrong? You look upset."

It must have dawned on her. Terra looked between Saph, mom and then him in confusion, before her eyes widened and locked onto his. Her face went very, very pale. "Sorry," Jaune said again, slamming his hips forward.

"MMMMM!" Terra screamed.

"What?" Saph asked, giggling. "Stop mumbling, silly. I can't understand a word you're saying."

Jaune gasped as his dick buried itself into Terra, tearing through her virginity in one swift motion and leaving her teary-eyed. He hadn't even suspected she might be one and he hated himself for being so rough. At the same time, he couldn't afford to be slow or kind at all. Biting his lip, he began to move inside her, pulling out and thrusting back in, gripping onto her thighs as he did.

More than anything, he hated how hard his dick was. How his balls tingled. How he enjoyed what he was doing to her. He'd already raped his sisters so many times, for days now, weeks, but that always felt different. Victimless. They couldn't see or know what was happening and his mother, for all that he'd made her that way, thought it normal.

Terra didn't. She was just a regular girl being raped on the kitchen floor by her girlfriend's mother and brother, and she hated it.

"Sorry!" he said again, panting harshly and gripping her hips, drawing her hips up into his lap as he hammered away. "I'm so sorry. I'm – ah – I didn't want this. Not like this." He bent double, face pressing down into Terra's chest.

Her eyes were so frightened that it made his balls tingle.

"I'm sorry!" he said, biting her nipples, sucking on them. He told himself it was just to speed it up, to get him closer to orgasm so he could spare her the pain. "So fucking sorry!" He slathered and licked at her, sucking her nipple into his mouth and tasting her sweat. So sweet, so good. "I – I have to cum inside you."

"MMMH!" Terra shook her head. "MMNNNGHHH!"

"I have to. I – It's to protect everyone. I'm going to change the way you think, change your mind."

He collapsed on her, chin nestled between her tits as his hips worked back and forth, pumping in and out of the older girl as his mother held her down and as Saphron leaned in and kissed her cheeks, asking continuously what was wrong. His eyes remained locked on hers the entire time, Terra looking down in fear and confusion.

"It's my Semblance," he explained, somehow feeling she deserved it. "I can change the way a person things by coming inside them. I can re-write the way you think or make you do anything."

Her eyes registered terror.

It turned him on. And that sickened him. Or it should have, but it didn't. That was the disappointing part. Terra was trapped there helpless and begging him with her eyes and it only fuelled his lust, making him thrust harder and harder until he'd almost bent her double and his mouth was hovering over hers. His mom's panties were trapped there but he licked at her lips anyway and kissed one, delighting in how she clenched her eyes shut and shook her head.

"You'll do whatever I want you to do," he whispered, knowing she was listening. Panicking. "Anything I want."

"Nghhh!" she screamed, throwing her head from side to side. "MNGHHHGH!"

He could feel it coming. He'd already been on the verge of an orgasm with Saphron upstairs, and though the chase had dampened his ardour, the sight of Juniper wrestling and stripping Terra had reignited it. He pushed harder and harder into her, the slap of his balls against her ass sounding across the kitchen. He grabbed Saphron by the collar and dragged her in for a scorching kiss, then leaned down and placed his face against Terra's so that their eyes were less than two inches apart.

"I'm cumming!" he whispered, his thrusts turning erratic and jerky.

"Inside," Juniper said, stroking Terra's cheek and smiling so happily. "I just mopped the floor, so make sure it all goes inside of her."

"What goes inside her?" Saphron asked, clueless.

"My cum!" he roared, thrusting into her and blasting his seed out with a ragged cry. His back arched, pelvis pushing against hers. He felt her legs stiffen and go still behind him as her eyes grew even wider still. His cock shot ropes of his cum into her pussy, pumping angrily inside her.

Gasping, he placed a hand on her chest just below her neck and met her eyes.

"Terra, from now on you will follow my orders to the letter. If I tell you to do or not do something, you do it immediately and to the best of your ability." He felt something shift inside him, the tell-tale sign of his Semblance at work. "Link your legs behind me if you understand."

Her legs clamped around his hips.

It was not an action she took willingly. He knew not only because she never would, but because she looked shocked and horrified at herself. There was a moment of panic where she tried to fight it. Her arms tensed and pulled at Juniper's knees and her body twisted but never once did her legs move to release him. Terra looked horrified.

Juniper clapped her hands. "It worked," she said happily.

"Terra." He panted and leaned down over her, thrusting one more time. "I order you to never tell anyone about what I did to you or any other person. I order you to never speak on it, or anything I do to you sexually from this point on. I order you to make no mention, writing or through action, of what has happened here or what you see me do. You will continue to date Saphron like you always have and you will never let her find out what I've done."

Tears were falling from her eyes like a waterfall. Now that his climax had come and the glow was fading, those cut at him. Her fear wasn't nearly as enticing now. In fact, something heavy and ugly was settling in his stomach.

"Nod if you understand me."

Her eyes closed. Her head bobbed up and down.

"Let her go," he said to his mother, who stepped back off Terra.

One of her hands snapped up immediately, catching his cheek with a resounding crack.

"Terra!" Saphron gasped.

Jaune rubbed his jaw. "I deserved that."

"Y-You monster," Terra hissed, crying freely. "You r-" Her words cut off with a choke. "You r-" They cut off again. "You took adv-"

Nothing.

Her head fell as realisation set in.

"You'll never strike me or my mother or rise your hand in action or inaction against us if you mean harm with it. You'll do your best to support us however you need to." He drew out of her, his limp cock brushing against her folds as a mixture of cum and the evidence of her first time slipped forth. "I really am sorry, Terra. I… I didn't mean for it to end up like this."

Her hands cupped her face. Terra sat on the floor and sobbed. "H-How did you mean it to end?"

"I…" Nausea settled in his gut. "I don't know. Just… not like this."

"What's wrong?" Saph asked. "Terra, baby, what's the matter?"

Jaune stood and stepped back. Terra was on the floor with blood and semen dripping from her, a wet patch of sweat where she'd been raped by him and his mother while her girlfriend, the woman she loved, sat by and did nothing. Gritting his teeth, he turned and walked away, giving her what peace he could.

As if it would ever make a difference…

"Hurghhhhh!"

The sound of his vomit splashing into the water of the toilet bowl was loud to his ears. Louder was the scratchy sound his throat made as it tried to drag up more and failed, leaving him to heave water and air. It still came, however. Great big heaves that had him rising almost to his feet and bending double over the dirty water.

"Harghhhh!"

It hurt. His entire body was wracked by it.

He deserved it. He deserved every last bit and more. The stinging on his cheek just wasn't enough for what he'd done.

"Hurghhhhh!"

How… How had it gotten so bad? How had he fucked up so much? Mom. It had all started with her, but it was supposed to end with her too. And then his sisters. It had only been to trick them, to protect them because of what had already happened with mom. It was never supposed to go further, never to hurt them.

But he had. Gods, he'd hurt them, even if they would never realise it.

Couldn't realise it.

Angry tears slipped from his eyes and splashed down into the bowl. It almost seemed unfair he could cry like this and his sisters couldn't, robbed of the ability to even perceive what he was doing to them.

He was a monster. A fucking monster.

The door opened behind him and Juniper stepped in, a glass of water in hand. She knelt beside him and held it out, smiling as he leaned back against the toilet bowl and downed it, swilling the water around his mouth to get rid of the horrible taste. It did nothing for the guilt, though. That pooled in his stomach like a ten-tonne weight, and funnily enough, the way she gently rubbed his back didn't help, either.

"Terra is upstairs being seen to by Saphron," Juniper said softly. "She's obviously feeling down after what happened, but she'll get better. Everything will go back to normal soon enough."

"How can you say that?" he rasped, tears and his sore throat making the words come out strained and broken. "After what I did…? No one could be okay with that. I've ruined her entire life. I've ruined everyone's lives."

"Jaune…" There was so much distress in his mom's voice, so much love and concern as she brought the hand rubbing his back up to one shoulder and smiled kindly at him, eyes alight with motherly love. "Would you like me to suck you off?"

He stared at her, horrified. "W-What?"

"I could blow you to make you feel better." With a loving smile, she tugged her top down. Her breasts popped out of her top and hung before him, the areole large and inviting. "Or you could lay in my lap and suck on my boobs while I jack you off. Unless you want to cum inside my pussy or my ass." Her hands had already fallen to her skirt, undoing and letting it slip to the floor, revealing her completely naked twat, her underwear already taken to gag Terra.

"M-Mom…"

"You like it when you cum inside me," she said, slipping over to straddle his hips, lowering herself down onto his hardening cock.

He shoved her away a second before he could enter her.

"Ow!" Juniper landed hard on her back and looked to him, rubbing her head. "Jaune? What's wrong?"

"YOU!" he shouted, screamed. "You're what's wrong! Y-You're not supposed to be like this!"

"I don't understand." Juniper knelt and tilted her head to the side. "Do you want someone else? I can call Lavender back from school and we can have a bath. I'll hold her while you cum in her."

Guilt washed over him. "No!" he screamed. "No! Are you even listening to yourself!?"

"Her ass, then?" Juniper asked. "It'll be very tight, but I'll hold her down if you like. I think I have some lube somewhere we can use to-"

"A mother shouldn't say things like that!" he sobbed. "N-No one should."

"Why not?"

"Because you're talking about helping me rape your daughter!"

Juniper looked at him oddly. "So?"

He stared back, horrified.

"If it's you, it's normal," she said.

Gods. He'd done this. He'd made her this way. Changed her. Ruined her. The woman sitting and smiling at him was no longer his mother but some terrible facsimile of her. Something without morals or compunction so far as he was concerned. One who would let him get away with anything and everything because she saw it as normal.

Even helping him force himself on her daughter's girlfriend. Even suggesting holding her daughter down while he took her anal virginity. Whatever he wanted, she would enable – and that was a problem because his willpower was next to none. That wasn't her fault, but she was making this worse. So much worse. If she was there, this would never end.

No… That wasn't right, was it? That was blaming someone else for his problems. He was the problem. As long as he was here, his family would suffer. He wasn't strong enough to stop.

Leaning back, Jaune closed his eyes. "Mom. I have a problem…"

"Yes?"

"Living here with you all is my problem. I need to go away. Far, far away…"

He wasn't sure how Beacon came up. It was all a mess of regret, self-hatred and crushing guilt that left him sick to his stomach, but somehow in the midst of its, Juniper had brought up Beacon and the idea stuck. If he wanted – no, not wanted, if he had – to move out, then it was best he stayed close. Vale was the capitol of the Kingdom and safer than anywhere else. He'd also mentioned once or twice wishing he could have been a huntsman, so that might have jogged her memory.

"A school would be best because you wouldn't need to hold a job," Juniper said, sitting at the table with him. It was two days since his treatment of Terra, and she refused to speak with him unless told to. There had been several other commands added to her list; all a result of Terra finding ways to try and push the boundaries of what was acceptable.

Two days since he'd had sex, or so much as a blowjob.

He didn't trust himself. With good reason.

"Not to make you feel bad, but you're not exactly experienced enough to work in Vale. But if it's for education, your father and I can pay the way."

"What about dad?" he asked. "He wouldn't be happy with this…"

"Hm. That is a problem. Oh, we'll just lie and say you're studying something else. Maybe law?"

Law. Yeah, that would be a good thing for a person in his position to study – especially those parts related to sexual assault. Juniper ran through some simple ideas to help him get by. Their family wasn't well-off by any means, but they had money and could afford to send each of the kids into college if they wanted it.

"The main problem is that you're not good enough to be a huntsman," Juniper said, "And I'm not sure we'd be able to get you any transcripts."

"I can help with that."

Jaune looked up to Terra, then down at the table again when he found her glaring at him. That she'd approach at all was surprising, let alone that she'd offer her assistance. Juniper, of course, saw nothing unusual with it. "How so, dear?"

"I work in the CCT, which means I can access records if needs be. It wouldn't be hard to find someone's transcripts and make them get lost, then take them and edit in Jaune's details instead. As long as we took someone sure to get into Beacon, it would work."

"That sounds perfect!"

It did, and her willingness to help surprised him. He asked her why.

"Because," she hissed, teeth gritted, "I want you as far away from me and Saphron as humanly possible."

"Ah…" He refused to meet her gaze. With everyone else, he'd changed them to think his way. Either to see what he did as normal or to ignore it. Terra hadn't been told to do that, which meant she not only remembered what he'd done to her, but she was free to talk about it, and to say her mind.

Just as long as she didn't tell anyone.

"If that means helping you, so be it. Just… stay in Vale. Stay in Beacon. Stay the fuck away from me and don't come anywhere near Saphron again."

"Is that the only reason?" he asked. "Tell me the truth."

"Hnk." Her lips clamped shut but his Semblance, and her compulsion to follow his orders, forced them apart. "I'm hoping you'll die," she mumbled. "You're not good enough. With any luck, a Beowolf will tear your intestines out and leave you for dead."

"Terra!" Juniper rebuked.

"No." He touched his mom's hand. "Let her. I… I deserve it."

"You do," Terra hissed. "You deserve that and more, and the last thing you deserve is my help. But I'll do it. I'll do whatever I have to if it means protecting Saph." Drawing out a chair and sitting down with a huff, Terra brought out her CCT ID card and placed it on the table. "Beacon's term starts soon. Less than two weeks. If we go to Vale, I can use the CCT there to access files from Atlas, all of which would come through the CCT in Argus, which I have codes to. I'll make the changes there and Jaune will enrol from Atlas. You then stay in Beacon until the term starts while we come back." Under her breath, though still quite audible, she added, "And hopefully that'll be the last we see of you."

"It sounds like it could work." Juniper looked to him in that way all mothers did when their children were faced by such a big decision. "Are you sure you want to do this, Jaune? You don't have to move out. We'll always support you, your father and I."

So normal, so kind, the tone of her voice and the look in her eyes reminded him of how she should be, how she had been, and for a moment he dared to imagine everything was normal again. And then she opened her mouth.

"And if you're feeling down, I can always take care of little Jaune for you."

Terra stared at him, challenging him. Demanding he make the right choice.

"I have to do this, mom. For you and everyone else. I… I can't go back and fix this, but I can start afresh and make sure it never happens again. A clean slate with no one under my control and no temptation."

"Good." Terra stood. "We'd best get this show on the roll, then. There's only two weeks til term starts and the later you leave it, the greater the chance there won't be any transcripts for me to steal."

Jaune nodded, agreeing without hesitation. "As soon as possible, mom."

"Well, we can do next week-"

Terra looked to him meaningfully.

He sighed. "It'll be a problem if we miss out."

"On second thoughts, Saphron is old enough to look after the girls. I'll arrange the flights now and see if we can't head off tomorrow." Juniper stood to leave. "Thank you for all the help, dear," she said to Terra. "I'm not sure what we'd do without you."

"Something monstrous, I'm sure." She pushed back and stood. "If you'll excuse me, I'd like to avoid your disgusting gaze until the last possible moment."

It would be so easy to order her to stay, order her to apologise, order her to give in and be obsessed with him or to never show her reluctance again. Order her to be a completely different person; one who saw him as a God amongst men, and who would do whatever he wished with the utmost joy. It would be so easy.

Too easy. That was the problem.

He let her go.

Beacon, huh? Maybe a new start and a new life is exactly what I need…

Chapter 6: Inevitability

Summary:

Finally having reached Beacon, Jaune is faced with a life of abstinence. But for someone who has tasted the forbidden fruit already, how hard is it to go back to how things were before?

Chapter Text

Two months.

It had been two months since he'd had sex.

It was amazing how he'd gone seventeen years without it before – or more realistically four or five years since his hormones kicked in – and never had a problem, yet the last two months had felt like he was dying. The pride of having forged a new start and having pushed past the mistakes of the past kept him going for the first few weeks, but the further away he was from his family, the further away he was from his guilt. It was sometimes hard to remember precisely how bad it had been. His hormones weren't helping on that front.

Beacon was great. The people were great. His family were great, too. He talked to them whenever he could and had asked Terra to send him an update every week. She refused, so he'd made it an order, albeit one he felt was okay because it didn't harm her. The last update had confirmed his hopes. With his absence, no one was acting unusually. Juniper didn't have any problems of his to solve and there was nothing for his sisters to ignore about what he did. They were happy, safe and going on about their normal lives.

That was good. Great even. It didn't make up for all the things he'd done to them, but it prevented anything more happening. It was the best he could do, and he consoled himself in knowing they'd be safe from his dark desires. With no easy source of sex on hand, he'd been forced to go without.

The abstinence was killing him.

His team was killing him, too, though they didn't realise it. Team JNPR, three of the best people he'd ever known. He loved them all, he really did. They were the most understanding, friendly and helpful people ever. They took someone like him, who really had no skills or knowledge whatsoever, and accepted him as their team leader. Pyrrha was even helping to train him up to fight. They were the best team he could have asked for.

He just wished Pyrrha and Nora could have been male.

And a little less bouncy.

"Nora," he groaned, holding an arm over his face. "Can you stop jumping on the bed like that?"

"Why?" Nora asked cutely, pulling off a backflip that did all sorts of interesting things to her pyjamas. Her top rode up to show her stomach – and considering that she wasn't wearing a bra underneath, her bountiful breasts had a life of their own, dancing before his eyes. "It's my bed. It can take it."

"Can you at least put some different clothes on?" he asked with a strangled voice.

"Oh, come on," Nora teased, bouncing some more. Her breasts bounced with her. "It's just the four of us. Ren's been my best friend forever, Pyrrha's a girl and you're… well, you. It's fiiine."

There was no arguing with her. There was no anything with Nora, who was pretty much a force of nature all unto herself. She went where she wanted, did what she wanted, and it was up to everyone else to adapt or die. He had no idea how Ren managed it, but the guy had the patience of a saint, which might have gone someway to helping. Jaune fully believed their tale of not being together-together, because if they were then there would have been no way Ren could sit on his bed reading while Nora bounced up and down in her pyjamas. No way at all!

"I can't stop her," Ren said, sensing Jaune's desperate gaze. "Just ignore her."

I can't. I've not seen a pair of tits in two months and she's going crazy with hers.

He didn't say it, of course. It was not the done thing. His team had no idea about his sordid past and if he had his way, no one would ever find out. Terra had come through on stealing some transcripts from him and that was that. He'd survived initiation, mostly thanks to Pyrrha and his team, and struggled to fit in ever since.

Whoever thought it was a good idea for hormonal guys and girls to share a dorm needed to be dragged out into the street and shot. Four people to a room was bad enough as it was before getting changed and showers were factored into it. He'd lost count of how many times Pyrrha or Nora would come out in a towel and politely ask him to turn around, then change right behind him. He had no idea how they hadn't noticed how hard he was all the time. Maybe they had and were just being polite.

Two months without sex and two weeks without a chance to properly knock one out. Finding a moment where the shower wasn't in use and no one would hear him was tough enough, and that was before he had to contend with everyone fighting for the shower in the mornings, afternoon, after combat class and at night after his and Pyrrha's training. There wasn't ever any peace when he could sit down and jerk himself off without someone knocking on the door asking him to hurry up.

His last masturbation session had been in the school toilets! It was the best he'd been able to manage, furiously jerking off to a video on his scroll while people pissed in the stall next to him. Even that had taken almost half an hour, a combination of both pausing every time someone walked in next to him and not finding the video or his own hand nearly as stimulating as the hand, mouth, pussy or ass of another.

I've become so used to sex that nothing compares. I'm like a drug addict going cold turkey.

And like an addict, it was getting harder and harder to resist temptation. Especially with Nora doing what Nora would. And Pyrrha sweaty and breathing heavily after each training session. Growling, Jaune dragged the covers up over his head and huddled in bed.

Stupid team, stupid Semblance and stupid horniness.

Jaune walked into the cafeteria with his team, bleary-eyed and exhausted, both physically and emotionally. Sleep had come easy enough, but so had the dreams. They fed on his lust and hormones, and last nights had been a very realistic threesome between himself, Saphron and Terra, with him taking Saphron in doggy-style while Terra was forced to lay underneath, watching and holding her girlfriend as she was fucked in the ass.

He'd woken with his bedding sticky, his cock rock hard and his emotional running haywire.

And then been told it was time for breakfast, lessons and another day at Beacon. Joy.

Nora and Pyrrha dragged he and Ren over to a table with a familiar quartet of girls at it. Team RWBY greeted them warmly, Weiss calling on Pyrrha to sit beside her while Ruby smiled and managed a wave especially for him.

Jaune tried to return it with equal enthusiasm. He really did.

"Wow vomit boy," Yang said. "You look bushed. Late night? Up to anything-" She leaned forward and wiggled her eyebrows. "Naughty?"

"No." He wished he had, certainly. He also wished Yang wouldn't lean forward like that, since it made her huge breasts push down against the table. Yang always wore the top few buttons open, meaning he got a tantalising glimpse of her smooth and creamy cleavage. "Just had trouble sleeping."

"Nightmares?"

"Something like that."

"Aww. Would it make it better if you slept with me?"

God yes.

Better and so much worse.

The hardest part was knowing that sleeping with Yang, while an unattainable dream for many, was as easy for him as handing her a glass of water. The temptation burned within him and he looked away, sickened by his own thoughts.

"Yang!" Ruby hissed, scandalised. She looked over to him and smiled apologetically. "Sorry for her; she's like that sometimes. You sure you're feeling okay for lessons? We could tell Miss Goodwitch you're not feeling up to it."

"Nah, it's fine." For the first time, he managed a real smile, leaning over to poke Ruby's cheek. "Thanks for the help, crater-face."

Ruby giggled and swatted his hand away.

Team RWBY were… they were equal parts great and horrible. Great people, wonderful people – well, at least Ruby was, but Blake was at least politely disinterested and Yang was nice enough when she wasn't being a tease.

Weiss was ignoring him as usual, but then he expected it. It was what he got for mistaking her insults for interest and trying to flirt with her. He'd thought that getting into a real relationship might even him out, stop his dark thoughts turning him into a monster.

Bad decision there. Seeing him looking her way, Weiss turned up her nose. "Hmph."

Jaune winced and looked back at his meal. Trying to flirt had been an absolute failure. He'd never been any good at it and his success with women after had nothing to do with confidence, personality or consent.

It felt unfair to Team RWBY that he sometimes hated being around them. It wasn't their personalities at fault, but their bodies. God, if he'd thought his sisters were hot, then the girls at Beacon put them to shame. They were perfect. Utterly perfect. There wasn't a shred of wasted fat on any girl here. Or any guy for that matter. There couldn't be, given that they fought and trained numerous hours a day. The weakest of them was still a star athlete by any other measure and it showed. Long legs, powerful muscles, toned stomachs and curves that most men would die to touch.

Tie that in with a uniform that was a short skirt and black stockings, if they wore any at all? It was a recipe for sexual frustration, and he was the brunt of it all. Weiss, Blake, Yang and Ruby. Every single one of them appealed to him in one way or another. Weiss as the classical beauty, Blake with her mysterious looks and gorgeous ass, Yang for her proportions and Ruby for her petite frame, curvaceous figure and the sheer wrongness of it.

Combine that with Pyrrha and Nora and it often felt like the world was conspiring against him.

Two months, he told himself, spooning his porridge down with a murderous expression. I've managed two months. If I can do two months, I can do three. Then twelve. Then twenty-four. Then the whole four years.

Four years of abstinence. His body was crying.

The ringing of the bell signalled the start of lessons. With a hefty sigh, Jaune stood and followed his team and Team RWBY out of the cafeteria, his eyes fixed onto Blake's ass the entire time. Sensing it, she glanced back and caught him. Her eyes narrowed but she didn't say anything, merely tossing her head and walking on ahead. It was obvious she didn't think much of him, not even as a pervert. Certainly not a big enough threat to bother with.

Sigh…

His face hit the mat with a loud slam, his sword clattering down after him.

"That's the match," Glynda Goodwitch called, stepping in with a deep frown. "Cardin Winchester is the winner. And Mr Arc, how many times do I have to tell you to focus more on your defence? There were numerous times Mr Winchester could have ended that match." The teacher shot the much larger boy a glare for that. "Something you would be wise to take in future, Mr Winchester. Continue to think yourself skilled enough to play with your opponents and one will surprise you. Perhaps fatally."

"I'll keep that in mind, but Jaune?" He laughed. "Ha. He couldn't fight his way out of a paper bag."

There was more laughter from the crowd – along with a shouted threat from Nora. His team would be angry as usual. They always were at Cardin's constant bullying. Ironically, Jaune was the only person not bothered. Out of all the problems he had, this was the least pressing. He still hated it, but it was still better than being faced with the family he'd controlled.

Nothing Cardin could say about him could compare to that. If Cardin called him weak, it didn't really matter. Of course he was weak. He had no training before this. That he could even last a few minutes with Cardin was a miracle.

Pushing himself up, Jaune listened to the familiar dressing down from Miss Goodwitch. He had to improve his footwork, aggression, posture, grip, strategy and reaction time. Everything, basically. He had to fix everything. Understandable given he was a rank amateur, but not as the skilled prospective huntsman his transcripts painted him as. Miss Goodwitch would often watch him like a hawk. He had a feeling she knew something was up. Or suspected it.

Just another problem to add to the ever-growing list, he thought, stepping down off the stage. He was shoulder checked halfway by Cardin and fell off the steps. Miss Goodwitch had turned away and so missed it. Luckily, Jaune managed to land on his feet, even if his leg buckled and pain flared up his shin. "Shit," he hissed, limping.

"Careful, Jaune." Cardin said, slapping his back. "You wouldn't want to fall."

Jaune grimaced and glared back. "Yeah. Be a real shame…"

"We should break his legs," Nora immediately said on his return.

"No…"

"Jaune," Pyrrha began, "You should tell the teachers."

"I can't." It was an old argument, a common argument. He couldn't tell the teachers because they'd wonder why he couldn't defend himself, and that would draw attention to him. Attention he didn't need. "It wouldn't stop Cardin either way. Trust me, going to the teachers won't do a thing."

"But he's bullying you!"

"I can handle it. It's just a bit of roughhousing."

"That is-" Pyrrha bit off her statement, lips sealed into a thin line and eyes clenched shut. "Fine," she snapped, obviously angry. "Fine. I'll leave you to do as you want."

"Pyrrha…" he called, tired and not in the mood. "Come on, I didn't mean it like that."

The redhead stormed away, ignoring him.

"Ooh. Not the smoothest of moves," Yang said.

"Yang," Ruby hissed, nudging her side. "Are you really okay, Jaune? I… I'll help if I can. If there's anything I can do to help, just let me know."

You can spread those pretty little legs of yours…

A frustrated growl escaped him as he closed his eyes.

He really was a monster.

"No, Ruby. There's nothing. But thanks for asking. You…" He swallowed and smiled for her. "You're a real friend."

Pyrrha took matters into her own hands a few days later, something he only discovered when Cardin cornered him among the rocket lockers and pinned him up against a wall, yelling at him for tattling to his girlfriends and sending him on a one-way trip into the Emerald Forest. It was a miracle he got out alive and he did so battered and bruised, covered in scratches and cuts.

On the way out, he bumped into the faunus who had originally been Cardin's target, in before he stepped in thanks to Pyrrha and became public enemy number one. She was a pretty girl with a mousey face, long brown hair and a button nose. Her defining trait, her long rabbit ears, had earned her Cardin's attention, though that had now changed to him thanks to his team cornering the bully.

The girl looked him up and down and then looked away, a guilty look in her eyes.

He knew it well. She wasn't going to step in and draw Cardin's attention back on her. Cruel as it was, it would be a better idea for her to stay quiet and let him be bullied, even if she had probably wished for someone to step in and help her.

She was going to repeat what so many had done to her, all to avoid shaking the boat.

"I'm sorry," she whispered.

"Yeah." Jaune walked past her, shoulders set. "I bet you are."

He ignored the way her long ears fell, how her shoulders slumped. He wasn't in the mood for it, let alone to feel sorry for someone abandoning him. It only made sense. What could she do? She'd only make herself a target as well.

It made sense, but it burned.

"I'm not interested."

Jaune looked up at Blake. "What?"

"In you," she said, having been the one to corner him in the library while he was picking up a book. His desperate attempt to both learn a little more about being a huntsman and distract himself from all the women around him. "I've seen you looking and I'm not interested." She shrugged. "I'm sorry."

"I wasn't aware I asked you out," he said, too tired to be offended.

"I know. You like Weiss." Blake's expression made it clear what she thought of his chances there. He didn't even have the chance to say his attraction to Weiss was mostly just opportunistic. That and physical. He'd latched onto her because he thought he might have a chance, and because he needed it. "But your eyes stray. I'm not going to tell anyone, especially not Yang or Ruby. I think Yang knows, but she's used to it."

"Yeah?" He feigned interest. His heart wasn't in it.

Blake noticed and scowled. "I'm trying to be direct here. I'm not interested in this conversation either, but it's a problem best addressed early. You're…" Blake struggled for a compliment. "You're not a terrible guy."

"Gee. Thanks."

"But I'm not looking for a relationship. Nor am I looking for a fun time or anything else. I know you haven't made the suggestion, but it's obvious you've been thinking about it." She grimaced but refrained from saying anything cruel. "Please try not to look at me like that again."

Her piece said, Blake walked away. Her hips swayed behind her and his eyes were drawn again.

Blake stilled, looked back and scowled. She then shook her head, rolled her eyes and walked away, leaving him alone and rejected in the library. Rejected for something he hadn't even asked for. At this point, he wasn't even surprised.

"Just my luck…"

Another week, another stretch. Jaune woke up rock hard beneath the covers, bloody-eyed and with every muscle in his body feeling as tight as a coiled string. Even if he'd made up with Pyrrha, everything was still an issue – especially his pent-up frustration. It was finally Saturday, though, which meant he had a small hope of being able to find somewhere quiet to jerk off.

The thought did nothing for him. His entire body tensed further.

If this was what withdrawal felt like, he owed all those smokers who said it was hard to quit an apology. He'd always assumed they were just weak-willed or didn't want it badly enough. This was hell. This was torture.

Nora was kneeling on Ren's bed trying to shake the guy awake. Leaning forward with her bare feet pointed back at him, her pyjama top riding up as she shoved him with both hands and her bottoms drawn down just a little. He could see the top of her pink panties and the barest bit of her ass, the slight dip down into her crack.

Fuuuck.

"Come on Ren," Nora chirped, far too enthusiastic for the hour. "You said you'd make pancakes for me today. Come on, come on, come on."

"Hnghhh…" Ren said eloquently, rolling over.

"Nora." At his voice, the orange-haired girl turned to look his way with a guilty little smile. "Let Ren sleep. It's-" He checked his scroll. "Five in the morning. On a Saturday. Why are you even up at this hour?"

"Eheh. Sorry for waking you." Nora didn't sound all that sorry. "But Ren promised me pancakes!"

"Yeah. In two or three hours. It's a weekend. Let him – and me – sleep in a little."

"But I'm hungry now!" Nora said, jutting out her bottom lip and holding both hands under her chin. She might have been trying for sympathetically adorable, but her top had ridden down, exposing just a little of her cleavage, and her lips glistened invitingly.

How long had it been now? Two and a half months? It felt like two and a half years.

At five in the morning, his head wasn't screwed on straight.

Neither of them.

"How about I make you some pancakes."

Inevitability had a way of catching everyone eventually.

For Jaune, it came at five-thirty on a Saturday, in the deserted kitchens of Beacon where a plate of half-eaten pancakes lay on the kitchen counter. Jaune leaned back against the wall, head pressed against cool metal as he let out a sigh and felt every muscle in his body relax at once.

Looking down, he placed a hand atop Nora's head, causing her to glance up from her work, eyes visible above his penis, sealed between those pretty little pink lips.

"Swirl your tongue around the tip," he whispered, sighing happily when she did as told, a dull and misty look in her blue eyes. "That's it. You're doing good."

Not as good as Juniper, who knew what she was doing with a man's equipment, but Nora's mouth was bliss after so long without. Her lips worked up and down his length leaving trails of saliva down his shaft. Her tongue would lap and lick at him – more enthusiasm than technique, but wet and warm all the same – and while she was inexperienced, she sucked away obediently, kneeling as she was on the floor with her hands on his thighs.

It was a small step over the line. He wasn't going to have sex with her, which meant he wouldn't be changing her mind permanently. Just making her more receptive to his suggestions. When he'd had the girl in school swallow his seed, she'd returned to normal once the effect wore off. If it wasn't permanent like what he'd done to his family, then Nora wouldn't be harmed.

That helped to alleviate the guilt. Though, if he were being honest, he didn't feel very guilty. Her mouth was too good. After so long without and so long needing this, it felt like he was finally able to get that weight off his shoulders.

"Thanks Nora." He pretended she would hear or remember any of this. "You're a great friend. A great teammate. I'll make you pancakes whenever you want from now on. I'm sure Ren will love the break. Just be sure to pay me back like this whenever you can, yeah?"

Little more than a robot at that point, Nora bobbed her head and made a "hmm" sound of agreement past his cock, pulling off for a second to take it in hand and lick her way up the length of him. She laid it against her face and kissed his balls. A bigger man might have been able to cover her face entirely, but he was a modest six inches. His penis reached from her chin to her eye.

It didn't seem to matter. Nora would do whatever he asked so long as she ate some his cum beforehand, and everyone knew how much she loved her pancakes.

"This wouldn't have happened if you weren't such a tease," he said, taking her head and pulling her back onto him. Nora swallowed easily, then began to suck on him, eyes closed. "Always going without a bra when you're in your pyjamas, jumping around, getting changed in front of people. It's like you wanted this to happen. Heh. Maybe you did." His eyes trailed down her back as she leaned in and took him to his base. Down the slope of her back, he could see her plump behind. "I'd love to fuck you properly. God, I'd love to. But I won't."

Maybe with a condom his Semblance wouldn't affect her, but he wasn't prepared to take the risk. Not in a school with hundreds of people to notice if Nora started acting strangely. It had been easy back home to cover all his bases. Not so at Beacon.

"Just keep sucking on me until I cum. That's all you have to do. Then you'll forget this ever happened and no one will be any the wiser." He groaned and moved his hips back and forth, enjoying the sensation of her lips gliding along him. "Maybe next time we'll try something a little more. You naked or letting my play with those tits you're so fond of showing off."

As always, the dirty talk had his pulse racing. Thrusting a little harder, Jaune grabbed her by the hair and pulled her in until her nose was squashed up against his stomach. Nora tapped quickly on his legs, letting him know she couldn't breathe.

"Such a slut," he grunted. "Hold on, here it comes!"

His cock pulsed.

Finally, he thought, smiling in absolute bliss.

A gasp sounded through the kitchen.

"ARC! VALKYRIE!" Glynda Goodwitch stood at the end of the room, one hand over her mouth, the other on the door.

Jaune's mouth fell open.

Nora staggered back, hacking and couching, then, to his horror, went back to sucking him off, ignoring the very irate teacher behind them. Desperately, Jaune tried to get away but Nora, following his instructions, followed, making frustrated noises as he tried to pull out.

If Miss Goodwitch had been angry before, she was furious now.

"MY OFFICE! NOW!"

It was a disaster. A complete fucking disaster. Jaune and Nora were sat in chairs opposite the woman's desk and he was all too aware that the time limit for his Semblance would soon wear off on Nora. She would come back to reality and have no recollection of the past hour or so. When Miss Goodwitch told her what she'd been doing, Nora would be horrified.

The pieces would soon fall into place.

"Never in all my years," Miss Goodwitch raged. "A small amount of canoodling between students is expected and… endured by the staff, but to do it so brazenly within the kitchens, and then to keep doing it when I told you to stop!?" The teacher's hand slammed down. Her face was almost as red as his. "What in the world possessed you to think that was a good idea?"

"I- well… I…" Jaune stammered for an answer. He just wanted to get out and fix Nora, give her instructions to forget and think she'd eaten pancakes. But would that even help? Miss Goodwitch would still know.

If Nora found out later, the stories wouldn't match up. He was in deep trouble.

"And you, Miss Valkyrie? Do you have anything to add to Mr Arc's paltry attempt at a coherent sentence?"

Nora sat with a dazed look on her face. Then, she turned towards him, opened her mouth and reached for his crotch once again. Jaune tried to bat her away and whisper for her to stop but it was far too late by that point. Miss Goodwitch was on her feet.

"Stop!" she roared. "How dare you!? And in my office? I could have you expelled for this!"

Nora expelled? No, that – that was worse than unfair. "It's not her fault!" he blurted out. "She's not herself!"

"Not herself?" Glynda Goodwitch narrowed her eyes on the girl, who was still trying to reach for Jaune's junk. Nora's lips were parted, and she was remarkably calm, almost unfocused. She didn't once look back at the teacher who ought to have controlled her attention. Glynda snapped her fingers. "Valkyrie. Nora Valkyrie. Look at me."

Nora tried for his pants again.

It was telling. Very telling.

"What is going on here?" Glynda said out loud, standing and coming around the desk. Not calm, but quieter in volume, she placed her crop down on the desk and lowered herself into a squatting position in front of Nora. "Miss Valkyrie, look into my eyes please." When Nora paid no attention, Miss Goodwitch took her chin in hand. "Look into my eyes," she said again.

"Do it, Nora," Jaune said.

Nora followed the instructions to the letter.

"Glassy expression, poor focus." She snapped her fingers again and Nora didn't react to it at all, solely focusing on Glynda's eyes and only blinking when she had to. Glynda snapped her fingers directly in front of Nora's eyes without warning. "No reaction, even to being startled. This isn't normal. What's happened to you, girl? Mr Arc, what happened to her before your… encounter?"

Panic raced through him. Jaune's eyes looked everywhere, from Nora to the back of Glynda's head, to the desk, the crop and then the door. Running was out, as was any chance of pretending there wasn't something very wrong going on. "I – I don't know," he stammered. "Nora woke up early. Ren usually makes her pancakes. I offered to make them today so he could sleep."

"And she ate these pancakes?"

"Yeah."

"What exactly did you put in them? Any… unusual substances you found within the kitchens?"

Oh God, she was going to check. Miss Goodwitch thought Nora was drugged and was going to launch a full investigation. They'd test her – they'd test the pancakes that were still on the side! They'd find the semen within, trace it back to him and… and everything would be over.

This was it. He was done.

It… It was over.

"Mr Arc…?" she repeated. "I asked you a question."

Jaune swallowed, looking between her and Nora. "N-Nora," he stammered. "T-Tell Miss G-Goodwitch what was in the pancakes."

Nora smiled dopily. "Semen."

Wide-eyed, Glynda turned to Nora. "Excuse me!?"

Jaune's chair clattered to the floor.

His hand snatched Miss Goodwitch's crop and hurled it to the other end of the office. He dove and tackled her down the next, catching the huntress before she could fully turn to get him in sight and bearing her to the floor. They crashed down together, him on top of her. Jaune worked his eight up her body quickly and clamped a hand over her mouth. He laid his full weight on her back, pinning her down due to his extra height and weight.

"Mph!" Miss Goodwitch roared, swinging back with both arms to try and reach him. Her eyes were furious, glaring back at him from behind her cracked glasses.

Now or never. This was the only way out.

"Nora, go back to our room," he commanded. "Tell the others that you had pancakes and they were delicious, and that I went to Miss Goodwitch to ask for help on my homework. Remember nothing of what happened, only that the events I just told you did happen."

Nora stood with a smile and a sleepy nod, making her way toward the door. "Okay. Thanks for the pancakes, Jaune."

"Mrf!?"

"My Semblance," Jaune explained, pinning the proud woman down and wrenching one of her arms behind her and under his stomach, pinning it down against her back while she was distracted. The other was free but stretching out, trying to reach Nora's chair to use as a weapon. Jaune laid down, his face by the woman's ear and her soft hair tickling his cheek.

He let her wear herself out, knowing he would be too heavy to get off.

"It lets me control people." He wasn't sure why he wanted her to know, only that he was so angry that he had to tell someone. "If I cum in their mouths, they lose track of what's going on and will follow any suggestion I say. Only lasts about thirty minutes, though. But if I cum inside their bodies, in their pussy, I can make it permanent."

"Hrb!" Glynda bucked back, her round and large bottom pushing into his crotch. It was an attempt to force him off her, but all it did was make his erection come back full force, straining against his pants. She felt it and went deathly still.

"Not Nora," he hissed. "I didn't use that on her. It's why I'm here. I fucked up and used it on my family, brainwashed them until they would let me get away with everything. I didn't mean to." Frustrated tears fell onto the back of her neck. "I fucked up and hurt them. Did stuff I can't take back. And worse, I enjoyed it. I hate what I did, but I can't deny I loved every minute of it. That's the problem. I'm a monster."

He caught her other arm when it came back and pinned it with the first, squashing them under his chest. One of his hands was still on Glynda's mouth but he brought the other down, running down her shoulder to her flank, then down to her hips and her black skirt. He couldn't help himself. Glynda Goodwitch was a beautiful woman and every student's wet dream. Having her here, well, he was already screwed anyway. Might as well take advantage of the moment. His hand dipped lower, feeling her legs through her black tights.

"Beacon was supposed to be a way out. A chance to start afresh and not make the same fucking mistakes. But you people couldn't stop pushing." He dragged her skirt up to her waist, ignoring the way she thrashed and bucked under him, screaming into his hand the whole time. Her eyes sought her weapon, but it was on the other side of the room. Her heeled boots clacked down helplessly on the floor. "First Nora, then Cardin, Team RWBY and even you with all your suspicion. Yeah, I'm a fake. You happy? I lied to get in, but only because I wanted to protect my family. From me!" he added, "From the monster I can be. I thought Beacon would save me from that. That any girl here would be a huntress and able to kick my ass if I tried."

The teacher under him should have been, too, but he knew she focused on her Semblance, which she used to make seals in the air that frankly looked like magic. Ruby had told him how she'd made a barrier to stop a fireball from harming her. All of that needed space, free hands and her weapon. Without it, Glynda was just an incredibly fit and strong woman who knew how to defend herself.

Not all that useful when you were blindsided and pinned down before you could react, and by a bigger and heavier person to boot. Working his hand over her firm buttocks, he felt how warm her skin was. His hand dipped down between her legs, running up against her panties and pushing through her tights. Glynda tried to clamp her legs together but that only made it better, her thighs rubbing against and squeezing his hand. He pushed his thumb against her core, pushing her tights and underwear into her.

He'd be lying if he said he wasn't enjoying himself. That was the problem. Always the problem. If he'd been disgusted, his Semblance wouldn't be such an issue.

Why does everyone have to push the issue? Why do they have to back me into corners when I'm trying to do good and not hurt anyone? He found the hem of her skirt and worked his fingers under, searching for the end of her tights. Why can't I have a break in my life for once?

"If you'd just let it be, none of this would have to happen." He raised his hips just a little, giving him the room to get his hand under her tights and drag them down over her plump rear. Glynda was going crazy but he kept his chest on her and hooked his feet under her knees, locking them in place as he dragged her tights down to her thighs and left them there.

When he brought his hands back up, he enjoyed the softness of her legs, twitching and flinching under his fingertips as he trailed a pattern up the back of one leg, then let his fingers splay out over her ass. So warm and soft, full like a true woman's. One of his fingers found the edge of her underwear and dipped under, the rest of his hand following as he squeezed her right cheek.

"Mrfffl!"

"I'd have had Nora blow me every now and then and nothing would have had to happen," he whispered, breathing heavier. His hand wouldn't stop moving, roaming over her ass. "You'd be fine, I'd not become the monster, and everything could go on like normal."

Swallowing, he reached down and unbuckled his pants once more, working to open one button at a time with his single hand. It was slow work, made all the harder by her struggles, but patience made the heart grow fonder. The delay made it all the better. There was no room to push his trousers down, so he just pulled his fly open and fished his cock out from his boxers. It was rock hard and ready for her, desperate for relief after being teased and denied so by Nora.

He lay down atop her and let it rest on the crack of her ass, nestled between those warm cheeks. They were big and warm against him, larger than he'd expected but wonderfully soft. He rubbed himself up and down it for a moment, letting them caress his shaft and bringing just a drip of precum. Glynda had gone very still beneath him.

"I'll do what I have to," he hissed into her ear, reaching down and fingering around between her legs. He found her underwear, satin, and dragged it to the side. Poking around some more, fighting her as she squirmed and tried to escape, he managed to find her entrance, made tight because she was clenching her legs together.

Not tight enough. Pushing up with his hips, he managed to force the head of his cock into her. Heat washed over him.

"Ah." He fell atop her all the more, laying out flat and burying himself a few inches into her. "Why is it that every time I try to avoid this, it comes crashing back? This isn't even the first time I've had to pin someone down to silence them."

"Mhhhh!" Glynda shook her head, her hair flying free of her bun. "Mhhhhhnhnhnhnhnh!"

"I – ah – have to."

He grunted as he thrust, trading pleasure for efficiency. This wasn't about sex – it was about getting the job done. After two and a half months, it didn't matter. He'd have cum at the drop of a hat.

"It's not my fault," he said again, despite knowing it was. "If you'd only left it alone." He grunted and thrust again, slapping his hips against her ass. "If you'd stopped Cardin's bullying." Another thrust, followed by a gasp as his entire body trembled. "If you'd had single dorms where I could have some time to myself. Any of that… ah, ah. Then this wouldn't be happening."

His dick felt like it was on fire. Miss Goodwitch was tight – tighter than he'd expected of someone her age. Her body was also so much better than Juniper's. Less fat, more muscle and skin that was so smooth he couldn't help but lean down and kiss it, running his tongue across her cheek to her ear. He ignored her struggles, blowing how air into the hell of her ear and then licking at it.

It wasn't fancy and it wasn't romantic. With her tights only drawn down to the middle of her thighs, her legs couldn't pull far apart. They were also kicking angrily, bending up at the knees and striking the floor. Her shoulders pulled left and right as she tried to free her hands, and those dug at his stomach and chest to try and force him off. She bit at his hand. It might have meant something but now with his aura unlocked, he didn't even feel it.

All the while, he pumped into her, gasping and groaning as that familiar feeling came rushing back, the heady pleasure and the sense of power. Two and a half months of frustration welled up inside his stomach and dipped lower as a heat burned its way through his loins.

"Here it comes," he gasped. "For what it's worth, I'm sorry!"

"MMMMMRFBLLLL!"

It needed to be perfect. It needed to be the right commands. He was on the edge of his orgasm, but he realised that. What he'd done to his family wouldn't do. If Glynda thought what he did was normal, no one else would and she might act unusually in public. If she didn't perceive anything he did, she'd not act as she should and draw attention that way. If he made her like Terra, her anger and resentment – deserved or not – would have her trying to sabotage him at every turn. Given her position and influence, she could easily pull it off and get him killed. It would only take sabotaging his weapon before the Grimm and he'd die.

He couldn't just make her forget, either. This was a problem that might come up again and he needed someone to take the edge off with. That much was obvious. If Glynda was already going to be a victim, she might as well stay a victim. It would stop him feeling tempted to hurt others like his team. Plus, he could use the pretence of a detention to use her whenever he wanted. It solved so many problems. All provided she played along, that she didn't try to sabotage him or do so accidentally.

Wait, that was it. That was the mistake he'd made with Terra. Intent, intent and emotion.

Jaune pushed his nose and mouth down into Glynda's hair as he came, blasting his pent-up seed into her pussy. Glynda screeched into his hand as it happened, knowing what was about to happen. Jaune fought past the crushing relief of the moment to speak out.

"Love me! Love me with all your heart, mind and soul. Love everything about me, no matter how horrible or cruel you find it, and live to make me happy!"

Glynda's feet stopped kicking.

Jaune lay back in the bed, sheets pooling on his stomach as a hand roamed up his chest. A leg was thrown over his, the knee drawn up as the warm body cuddled into his side. A head of blonde hair nuzzled against him, laying small kisses on his shoulder and the side of his neck. The hand trailed higher, fingernails tracing a lazy circle on his chest.

Feeling more relaxed than he had in months, Jaune looked down into the smiling face of Glynda Goodwitch, cuddled up to his side with a satisfied and loving expression.

"Hmm." Closing her eyes, Glynda leaned up to peck his lips. "That was amazing."

"Yeah." He had one hand around and under her, cupping her shoulder. He drew her in a little, enjoying the feeling of her full breasts against his arm. Their clothes were scattered everywhere, discarded in their hasty retreat to Glynda's bed, which sat in a room adjoined to her office.

He had a feeling he'd be spending quite a few nights in this bed.

The line was crossed. Again. He wouldn't tell Terra, if only because she'd give him the I told you so and call him a monster. Besides, it was only the one person he'd used his Semblance on. While that was bad, it was to keep himself safe and to prevent Nora being expelled. That, he told himself, made it not quite as bad as what he'd done with his mother and sisters.

As long as he didn't go any further.

"I'll need you to keep me satisfied," he said. "When I didn't get enough before, I took advantage of Nora. I don't want a repeat of that."

"Hm." Glynda's hand robed higher, finger circling around one of his nipples as she laid her cheek on the crook of his shoulder. "I'll certainly try my best. I still can't believe your Semblance is so powerful." A marked difference from his family. Glynda knew of his Semblance, even now, but thanks to the wording of his wish, she accepted it.

"You can't tell anyone," he warned.

"I know. People wouldn't understand. You'd be thrown in prison." He shuddered but Glynda held onto him, pulling her leg further over his and kissing the side of his chest. "Don't worry. I know how to keep a secret. We'll have to keep us secret, too. As much as I'd love everyone to know, a student and teacher together would be frowned on."

"Yeah."

With a contented sigh, Glynda cuddled into his side and closed her eyes.

"I love you, Jaune."

"Yeah?" He hooked both hands behind his head. "Then why don't you prove it?"

Glynda looked up at him through her thick lashes. Her hair was down, falling around her head in golden waves and giving her a youthful look. If the other guys could see her now, they wouldn't recognise her. If they could have torn their eyes away from her large breasts and flat stomach. Smiling sweetly, Glynda extricated herself from his shoulder and kissed her way down his chest, laying featherlight pecks across his stomach and dipping her tongue into his bellybutton.

Slowly, she crept lower, keeping her eyes on his as she smiled and tugged the bedsheets down, revealing his flagging erection, barely standing at half-mast. With a coy smile, she laid a soft kiss on the head of it, drawing a gasp from his lips. When her lips closed over him and drew him into her warm, wet mouth, Jaune leaned his head back and groaned.

Beacon had just become a whole lot better.

Chapter 7: Training One's Limits

Summary:

With Glynda on his side, a whole raft of options become available - but first, understanding.

Chapter Text

"You're in a much better mood," Pyrrha said, watching him shovel lunch into his mouth. "Did something good happen?"

Jaune smiled and wiped his mouth clean with the back of his hand. "You could say that."

"Hm. Anything interesting?" Nora leaned forward and made some suggestive motions with her eyebrows. "Anything your dear teammates should know about? Hm? Hm? Hey? Nudge-nudge, wink-wink?"

"I think he gets the hint, Nora."

Jaune laughed. It was amazing to see Nora asking that when she'd been guzzling on his dick earlier that morning. She didn't remember that of course, there was no chance for her to. All she knew was that he'd made her some fantastic pancakes.

He did feel bad about it, but what could you do? He had Glynda now, so he didn't need to use Nora that way anymore. In a very real way, Glynda had saved him from doing something unforgivable with his teammate. He'd have felt bad about that if he didn't feel so good. The weight that had been crushing him for so long was gone.

"Glyn- Miss Goodwitch offered to help me with a little remedial training. I guess it's got me in a good mood. Not that your training doesn't do the same, Pyrrha."

"No. I think this is good." Pyrrha, ever the supportive teammate, smiled brightly. "You've been so down lately, so quiet and withdrawn. Seeing you like this reminds me of how you were when Beacon started. Whatever Miss Goodwitch is helping you wish, I'm thankful for it."

"I can't help but agree," Ren said. "You look happier, Jaune. Brighter."

"Ha." He ran a hand through his hair and flushed. "I guess I'm sorry for worrying you all. I didn't realise my mood was dragging everyone down. And I'm grateful for what she's doing as well." More grateful than his team would ever realise. "I actually have another session with her later. I won't be back to our room until late."

"How late?" Pyrrha asked.

"In time for our training. Don't worry."

Satisfied, Pyrrha smiled and let it go, content as long as she could keep helping him in her own way. For the first time in what felt like weeks, Jaune joined in on the conversation, listening to Nora tell another story of ridiculous and downright fictional odds and laughing loudly with Pyrrha when Ren would make his little changes.

When Team RWBY arrived, even Yang couldn't help but point out the changes.

"Whoa. I heard you from all the way outside, vomit-boy. You win the lottery or something?"

"Something like that." Jaune grinned back and waved to Ruby, who looked happy to see him back to his old self. "Hey, crater-face. Blow up any innocent bystanders lately?"

"Nope." Ruby giggled and sat opposite him. "Throw up on anyone lately?"

Jaune raised his glass. "No, but the day is young and there's a certain someone sat opposite me. Brave decision, Ruby. Very brave."

With another laugh, she swatted his head away, shrieking in delight when he faked a theatrical motion of holding his stomach. Behind her, Weiss grumbled something about overdramatic idiots, but he and Ruby ignored her, chatting about lessons, TV, comics and anything else that took their fancy. It was good to just have a friend again. To just be able to focus on that simple pleasure.

He'd never go so far as to call himself the life of the party or an important factor of Team RWBY-JNPR relations, but it looked like his mood had taken a toll on all of them. Or more likely his team, and them passing than onto RWBY. With no more angst hovering over him, the atmosphere was just overall lighter and brighter, drifting from topic to topic and everyone's plans for the weekend. Team RWBY were going out, apparently. Something about team bonding, though from the sounds of it, it was more them forcing Weiss to pay for a nice meal somewhere.

Blake watched him from the corner of one eye. He caught it but let her be, not feeling the same tension he had before, or the desire to stare at her. His body was sated. His hormones, too. Able to focus on other things for the first time in months, it was amazing how much brighter life was.

"Ahem. Mr Arc." Glynda's voice came from behind. He noticed Ruby's shock and panicked, wondering if he was doomed. He needn't have. Glynda stood with her arms crossed under her breasts and a stern, almost indifferent, expression on her face.

There were no smiles, no lidded gaze or suggestive movements. She was as she always was, an uncompromising disciplinarian who demanded attention and respect by her very presence. Amazing to think that only one hour ago, she'd been naked and rubbing herself against him, murmuring how much she loved him.

"Mr Arc," she repeated, voice curt and annoyed. "If I call your name, I expect a response."

"Oh. Um. Glyn-"

"That's Miss Goodwitch, as I've told you. Even if I have agreed to tutor you, I am still your teacher. Weekend or not."

"Y-Yes Miss Goodwitch. Sorry."

Damn, she was good. There was no way anyone would suspect anything with how she was acting – completely normal, even more so with him. Letting out a sigh – one that seemed to tell of her frustration in dealing with idiot teenagers – Glynda adjusted her glasses and glared down on him, shifting her weight onto her other foot.

"I came to tell you that our training will continue at two pm sharp. You can meet me at the training hall. Do not be late or I shall be most upset." Rather than wait for his answer, Glynda looked to Pyrrha. "Miss Nikos. I assume you will be continuing your and Mr Arc's late-night tuition?"

Pyrrha jumped. "I – I thought that was…"

"A secret?" Another idiot teenagers roll of the eyes. "Miss Nikos, this is a combat school and there is no curfew. If you wish to spar on the rooftop, feel free, though you're more than welcome to use the training rings for that. Less chance of one of you – sorry, Mr Arc – slipping off and falling to his death. As for training out of ours, we're hardly going to punish students for bettering themselves."

"Thank you. And, um, we'll think about it."

"As you will. I am not pressuring you." Glynda nodded to her, the others, and then looked to him, pointedly not showing the same respect. "Do not be late, Mr Arc. I am doing this to help you. I will not be pleased if you fail to recognise that."

"I'll be there, Miss. I won't be late."

With a grudging nod, Glynda stalked away. Jaune's eyes followed her, locked onto her hips.

"Geez," Nora said. "Miss Goodwitch really has it in for you, Jaune."

"Has it in for everyone," Yang muttered, "But yeah, she seems to dislike Jaune more than most. You know what I think she needs? To get laid."

Jaune spluttered his drink across the table.

"What? You don't think so."

"N-No." He choked and caught his breath. "I – I just think you'd have to be brave to tell her that."

"Well yeah." Yang laughed. "I'm not saying I'm gonna admit that to her face. And that wouldn't be brave, vomit boy. That would be stupid. Stupid as hell. I like my head where it is currently, thank you very much."

"You'd best not be late," Pyrrha urged. "You should finish up and get going."

"Yeah." Jaune couldn't quite hide his excitement. "Guess I should."

"So…" Jaune followed Glynda awkwardly, unsure of what he should say and all too aware that they were not in her office, but the training halls. The very public training halls, though they were empty right now. They could easily not be empty at any moment, making him nervous of what someone might see. "We're not actually going to do anything here. Right?" His stomach fell. "Or were you serious about training me?"

Glynda looked back over her shoulder. "I'm serious in believing you need to improve your skills, but we're not here to train, no. With Miss Nikos training you in your spare time, you'd likely stretch a muscle if we did that twice a day."

"Okay. So…"

He trailed off.

How hard was it to ask if they were going to fuck?

"I think we need to talk about your Semblance. Nothing bad," she assured him when he tensed. "But this is a school and you need to understand what you are and are not capable of. From what you told me, your greatest problems came from a lack of understanding as to your ability."

"Yeah, I guess. I never knew it would be permanent when I used it on my mom."

"Semblances are powerful and versatile tools, but every huntsman has to learn how to properly use them. Miss Rose's speed may seem obvious but ask yourself what might happen were she to run into a wall at such velocity."

"She'd be badly hurt."

"Exactly. I'm sure she knows this and has prepared for it – it's likely why she uses recoil to change her trajectory so often, because she's aware of how momentum might harm her. Miss Xiao Long is the same with hers, having to judge how much damage is too much to take. Learning the limits of your Semblance is key not only to using it effectively, but also to avoiding unfortunate accidents." Glynda led him to a door with a staff-only sign on it and dialled in a four-digit code, opening it. "In here."

"What's this?" Jaune asked, walking in to find a room with a single seat in the centre and numerous computer screens.

"A security room." Glynda shut the door and it locked automatically behind her. "Occasionally, we use it to look back over fights to better assess people's capabilities and weaknesses, but more often it's solely security. If there is an assault on campus, we can look through camera footage to try and find a perpetrator."

"And we're here because…?"

"Because we need somewhere private to talk, and because it would be suspicious if our training was always conducted in my office and living quarters. Here, I can at least suggest I am taking you over videos of your fights."

"Oh. That makes sense. You're really going the whole way with not letting anyone find out about this." he said. "I'm kinda surprised. Mom was really brazen with what she said and did. She was a ticking time bomb waiting to go off."

"That, Jaune, is a part of what we need to discuss." Glynda sat on the single chair and patted her lap.

"Um?"

"Come sit down." Smiling, she let the façade drop and guided him to her, leaning him back until he sat in her lap. Glynda was taller than he was, so the reverse in roles didn't feel quite so out of place. Her hands wrapped around his stomach and her nose pressed into the back of his neck. She drew in his scent and made a happy little sound. "Ah, I've missed this."

Swallowing and feeling his cheeks heat up, Jaune fidgeted in her lap. "You were saying about my Semblance?"

"Yes. You specifically told me to love you, but also to want your happiness. I've been thinking on that over the day and trying to discern the limits of your ability. One of the mistakes you made with your family was a lack of intent. You told them what to do, not what to feel about what they are doing. To give you an example, your sister's partner, Terra, was told to follow your orders, but she rebels against it, at least as best she can."

That was true, though nothing he didn't already know.

"I, on the other hand, was told to love you and want to make you happy. Knowing that I'll be fired if our relationship gets out, and that lack of access to me would make you unhappy, I fully want to keep our secret hidden."

"I see." He swallowed. "You're not… You're not angry at me? I mean, you're like Terra. You know what I did t you. You know you're only feeling this way because of my Semblance. I raped you."

"I know." Glynda nuzzled his neck. "But I wasn't always a happy woman, Jaune. I was proud of my position in Beacon and my accomplishments, but that also made me lonely. Few men were interested in someone as stern as me. Those that were, I felt little for."

Her hands traced up to his chest, over his heart.

"Perhaps it's cheating, but this is what I always imagined love to feel like. This absolute certainty, this heat, this burning feeling in my chest. It's probably better than real love because I feel it so wholly. There's no doubt, no confusion and no mixed feelings." She kissed his neck and spoke each word slowly. "I. Love. You."

"B-But it's fake."

"Does it sound like that bothers me?" She caught his cheek with one hand and brought his lips to hers, smothering him with a kiss that was more passion than skill. One designed to convey feeling. "I've never felt like this before, so alive." She took his hand and brought it to her left breast. "Can you feel my heart? It's racing. Racing because of you."

"I can feel something," he mumbled, all too aware of Glynda's bra pushing against her blouse, and a raised section against the palm of his hand.

"The cause of this love may not be real, but the emotions I feel are. They are induced by your Semblance, yes, but it only gave me the push. My feelings are real, as is the joy I feel right now."

"Joy…? You – You like it?"

"Yes." Glynda sighed and brought one hand to her cheek, looking away. "Before, I was living every day as it came, finding a little pleasure in my work or the kinds words of my friends and colleagues here at Beacon, but having no real passion. I was not unhappy, but I wasn't happy either. I was content but not fulfilled."

Jaune swallowed, knowing what was to come. A part of him felt bigger than he was, genuinely happy himself for the first time. His Semblance had helped someone. Although… was she only saying that because she didn't have a choice? Because she knew this would make him happy, and that was what he'd demanded of her?

"Now? My blood sings when I see you. I feel such a rush of cheer and joy-"

"All of it because of my Semblance."

"But all of it real." Glynda pressed. "All of it something I never had before. I don't regret how you raped me, only that you didn't do it sooner."

With that horrifying sentence, she leaned in to kiss him once more, slipping her tongue between his lips and taking hold of his own. She wasn't experienced like his mother was; it was clear Glynda had never truly had a lover before now. Maybe the brief encounter – she hadn't been a virgin – but no one to truly practice on.

"I'm happier than I've ever been and I'm still myself. I still love my job. I still respect and admire my colleagues and I still have the same loyalties I had before, just another on top. I'm happy, Jaune. I'm finally, truthfully, happy. And it's all because of you…"

Put like that, he couldn't help but relax just a little. It was cheating, Glynda was right about that, but at least he hadn't harmed her as he had his family. It was a suggestion, small as it was, that his Semblance might be used for good.

"We still need to know more about your Semblance, however." She pushed away from him, almost reluctantly. "Knowledge is the first step to understanding, and aside from making you happier if you know more, it'll prevent any further mistakes, keeping us both safe."

"That sounds like a good idea. I wanted to know more but… it's not been easy to test it. Not without dragging people in and changing them forever."

"I can help with that. As a teacher, I have access to students almost on demand. They can be test subjects."

"Test subjects…?"

"Nothing you would consider cruel," she assured him. "Simple oral samples in drinks to test. It's in both out interests to prevent too many people becoming your… I suppose we'd call them thralls."

"R – Right." He couldn't say he liked that term. "What kinds of tests?"

"Things such as how long the suggestions last for oral ingestion, whether that suggestion can be delivered via a recording of your voice or written words and, of course, whether it can effect men."

Jaune cringed. "I'm not… I mean, there's nothing wrong with being that way but I'm not-"

"Relax. I will just need a small sample to place in the drink of the next boy to come to detention. We'll do a simple test that they won't remember, and with some silly command like placing a hand on their head. It's important to know what you can do, however. What if Mr Winchester, for example, were to find out about us and try to get you expelled and me fired? We'd need to know what measures we can take against him."

"I get it. Just small tests…?"

"Just small tests," she promised, stroking his stomach under his top. Her warm hands played over his skin and he found himself relaxing further into her. "We'll also need to work on your wording. For instance, your command with me was better but not perfect. If you had gone too far into telling me to love you and keep you happy, what would there be to stop me deciding Beacon is making you unhappy? Or that it's unsafe and I should take you somewhere you can't be hurt? I could whisk you away to live in the mountains, locking you in my basement and keeping you happy on a cocktail of drugs and sex. You would be trapped in your own mind, unable to escape, but you would be – by definition – very, very happy."

He shivered. "What's to stop you?"

"The fact you left me with some free will, luckily. You told me to love you and want you to be happy, but not to dedicate my life to that or think of nothing else. As such, I can balance your happiness with mine. You want to stay in Beacon and so do I. This is the career I chose for myself. Yes, you might be happier a drooling wreck of pleasure, but you didn't tell me to make you the happiest man alive, just happy. I have the choice of showing some moderation."

Okay. So no demands that were too specific or turned people crazy. By that definition, he shouldn't demand anything impossible either or that person might kill themselves trying to achieve it. This really was a much bigger responsibility than he'd expected.

The trick looked to be in the wording, and in giving people just enough freedom to continue their lives as normal. Glynda was right, he had to learn more about this to avoid making mistakes that might cost him and other people their lives.

"You're a lot better at this than me," Jaune admitted. "All this planning. I've just been running around like an idiot messing up."

"I'm a teacher. And an adult. It comes with the territory." Kissing his neck again, Glynda reached down to unbutton his pants. "Don't worry. I'll help you every step of the way. After all, I'd be heartbroken if anything happened to you."

Glynda fished him out of his underwear and held him as he slowly hardened, growing to his full six inches. She wrapped her warm fingers around his shaft and began to work them up and down slowly, blowing warm air into his ear as she did.

"I thought we'd take a little sample now," she whispered. "Let me take care of everything~"

"Hah." Jaune leaned back, letting his body relax as her hands wrapped around his stomach to play with him. "Hm. Yeah. T-That sounds good."

Even if her actions earlier that morning had taken the edge off, his lust had come back by lunchtime with a vengeance. It hadn't been enough to dampen his good mood but having her hands on him now was a relief he couldn't ignore. Better still, Glynda was a willing participant, for a certain definition of the word. She moved her hands slowly up and down his length, drawing her fingers together over the head of his cock and trailing them down again, tickling her fingertips over his base and balls, then gripping him again and pumping.

Even if she was middle-aged, there was no denying Glynda's beauty, or the softness of her hands. He leaned into her, smelling the perfume on her neck and leaning his head back to kiss her chin. She made a happy little sound and leaned down to catch his lips, stroking him just that little harder as she did.

"I love this," he whispered.

"Me too." Her forehead leaned down to press against his temple. "And I have a little gift for you as well," she added. "Something to reward you for being so willing to do a little extra homework on your Semblance. It's important for a teacher to reward her students, hm?"

"Y-Yeah."

"Good. Watch this."

He immediately missed Glynda's hands when she let go of him and leaned forward. One wrapped around his stomach, keeping him secured in her lap as the other reached for the computer in front of them and moved the mouse to the side, bringing the black screen to life. There was a login sequence and Glynda typed in a password with one hand.

"Tempers can run high in a school and given that we train our students to be more than capable of killing one another, it's important we have the means to catch any would-be murders. Fortunately, nothing like that has ever happened but that doesn't mean we can just skimp on security. We always need to prepare for the worst case scenario."

Opening a few folders, Glynda dug through them, all the while Jaune watched with only half his attention, the other half focused on the feeling of her breasts pushing into his back and her warm legs supporting him. One thing he wasn't a fan of was how cold and lonely his balls felt, and he whined piteously.

"Patience." Glynda kissed his neck again. "You'll enjoy this. I promise."

Clicking on a file, Glynda leaned back as all the screens in front of them lit up, showing various angles of what looked like the men's locker room. The row of lockers on the back, the benches for changing and even one camera showing the showers. "I don't understand," he said. "It's the men's changing rooms."

"It's not the men's," she whispered, pressing the play button.

The video began to play – the door swinging open immediately as Yang walked in, flanked by Blake and followed by the rest of her team, Pyrrha, Nora and the all the girls in his class. Jaune's mouth fell open, then fell further when Yang reached down with both hands and drew off her top in one motion, tossing her sweaty hair to the side as her breasts jiggled, her black bra struggling to hold them in place.

Jaune's cock leapt to attention and was quickly found by Glynda's hand again. He moaned immediately, lost in her touch and with his eyes glued to the screens. This – if this was real – then he was watching his best friends getting naked right now. Spying on them.

"It's not happening live," she murmured into his ear. "This is from yesterday, after class. There's one in the men's too. Due to the risk of people using it for ill, only Ozpin can access the men's changing room and only I can access the women's. We don't use them often, but if there was ever an injury or accusations of bullying, we would be able to find out the truth."

On the screen, Weiss brought her hands behind her back and unzipped her dress, letting it fall to the floor. Her pale skin shone on the camera, glimmering from a light layer of sweat present over her porcelain skin. Turning to the locker and ignoring the camera entirely, she opened it up and unbuttoned her bra, removing it. Jaune could just make out the swell of her diminutive breasts and the tiny pink nubs that were her nipples.

The fact she had no idea he was watching made it all the better and Jaune let his legs spread wide open, wondering what the proud and often angry girl would say if she could see him now, sat watching her getting changed while Glynda rubbed him off. She'd be furious, obviously. And yet here he was doing just that, and she had no idea. She was in Vale being fleeced for money by her team.

Weiss responded to something off to the side, turning and planting her hands on her hip and giving Glynda and he a perfect view of her front. He thought for a moment that she didn't have any pubic hair at all, but realised it was as white as her hair. Wow. Even though Weiss' breasts may have been small, her slim body was still gorgeous, and she had hips that filled out, giving her a graceful shape.

Glynda's fingers tweaked the head of his shaft, her thumb rubbing gently over his opening as she looked at Weiss with him over one shoulder, seemingly enjoying the moment just as much, if not more, than he was. "She always turned you down before, didn't she? Silly girl. So proud and arrogant despite achieving so little with her own hands. I'm sure she'd be upset if she knew what we were doing."

"Yeah." He swallowed. "She would be."

"Then we'll just have to not tell her. Whenever you want to see it, we can do this." Glynda caressed his balls with one hand, cupped him and squeezed. His cock twitched in her other hand, pulsing against her fingers. "It's my little reward for being such a good student." She licked the shell of his ear. "Being my little teacher's pet."

"Is – ah – Is this alright?"

"No." Glynda admitted it freely. "But who will know? The only one who can access it is me and I'm not going to tell anyone. Relax. Enjoy it." She nodded forward. "Look, Miss Rose and Miss Belladonna are in the showers."

Ruby was spinning happily, arms held out wide and body on full display as she turned on her heels, enjoying the warm water rushing against her and leaving nothing to the imagination. Gods, she was bigger than Weiss. Ruby's boobs weren't small, but on her tiny frame they looked so round and plump. Her skin was smooth and taut, and her legs – he'd never realised how sexy Ruby's legs were, hidden as they were in her stockings.

The fact that she was possibly his best friend at Beacon only made it better, especially since she had no idea he was watching this. He couldn't wait to see her again and think back on this moment, on how he'd watched her shower and she had no way of knowing.

Blake was the classical beauty, long, flowing black hair and curves to die for. She still wore her bow – even in the shower – but she had her head back and face up, water running down her smooth neck, over the swell of her breasts and down her taut stomach. Stood slightly to the side, the curve of her behind could just be made out. On another camera, he got the perfect angle and could see her ass in all its splendour.

It's even better than I imagined. Blake had told him to stop looking, to stop leering at her. This definitely wasn't what she'd had in mind, but it was one way of getting around that problem. Why chase her skirt when she walked away, when he could do this? On the screen, Blake dropped her bar of soap. Without a single bit of hesitation, she bent over.

"Oh God," he moaned, legs going weak, body falling into Glynda as she stroked him. "Oh shit!"

Blake stood again, rubbing the soap across her arms and never once knowing that she'd given someone she'd dismissed so easily a perfect view of her nubile pussy.

"I can't believe I'm doing this. I can't believe I'm seeing this."

"Do you like it?"

"I…"

He shouldn't. He knew that. This was all kinds of wrong, all kinds of unfair. Team RWBY were his friends and yet here he was, watching them undress and shower while they had no defence against him. A better person would stop. Jaune wanted to be the better person.

"Be honest with me. With yourself. I'm not going to hate you." Glynda's hands were so soft, so warm. "It's a yes or no question, so don't overthink it. Do you like it?"

"I… I like it." He swallowed, afraid of what he'd just admitted. "I love it. I shouldn't but… god, it's so hot to see them like that. And they've got no idea."

"There. That wasn't so hard, was it?" Glynda leaned her chin on his shoulder, humming as she squeezed and ran her fingers over the head of his cock, working his precum down his length until her hand could glide more easily over his skin. "You shouldn't be afraid of your desires. Everyone has them. Do you think Miss Belladonna doesn't look at men she finds attractive? Do you think Miss Xiao Long hasn't stifled her moans into her fist as she touches herself late at night? It's a natural reaction to feel this aroused."

"But not to take advantage of people," he wheezed, fighting the pleasure, the draw. "They use their Semblances to do good. I… We should stop. This isn't fair."

Jaune made no attempt to make Glynda stop.

"The only reason people don't use them for things like this is because they can't get away with it. If they could, they would. Besides, you're not harming anyone. They'll never find out." She bit his ear. "And I don't mind. I like it. I like having our little secret."

"O-Only because I made you like it," Jaune gasped, stomach flipping and mind spinning. "I told you to love everything about me, no matter how horrid."

"Does that change the fact I like it? Maybe I wouldn't have before, but I do now." Glynda looked forward. "Hm. Miss Nikos has a nice body, doesn't she?"

Wide-eyed, Jaune stared at the screen in time to see Pyrrha remove her bra. Her breasts were neither too small nor too large, instead perfectly matched to her body. Perky, round and incredibly soft-looking, her nipples were darker than Weiss' with a slightly larger areole. His mouth watered at the sight of them and he felt his dick twitch.

No, he told himself. She's your partner. She's doing everything she can to help you through your problems. To help you get better and be a proper huntsman.

And yet there was no denying how much he liked what he saw. The carpets matched the drapes, burning a fiery red before his eyes. Pyrrha ran her hands down her stomach, tracing the contours of her abs, powerful muscles showing through her creamy skin.

Pyrrha wanted to help him, right? Maybe – Maybe she would be okay with this.

As long as it helped him…

Swallowing, and not really believing his own thoughts, Jaune leaned back and placed his hands on Glynda's legs, stroking her thighs through her stockings and letting her run her fingers up and down his cock, stroking and rubbing him as he watched Pyrrha rub herself down.

"Which of them would you like right here, right now?" Glynda whispered into his ear suddenly.

"W-What?"

"Imagine it," she said, licking his neck. "Which of them would you want between your legs right now, on their knees looking up at you with their mouth wide open." Glynda rubbed him harder and aimed his shaft down at an imaginary figure. "Yang? Blake? Maybe little Ruby, so trusting and innocent? Would you like to shower your cum all over her face?"

A bolt of lightning raced through his body and his back arched, hips pushing up into Glynda's hand. "Ahh. Oh shit, w-what are you saying…? That… I… ah." He bit his lip, sweat beading on his forehead. His breath came out in harsh pants as he tried not to think of what she was saying. "Hah. Hah…"

"Or maybe you'd like Nora again, so she could finish off where I so cruelly interrupted you. That little slut was so eager to swallow your load. So easy to trick with some pancakes. How hard would it be to do that again and have her here sucking on your cock like a hungry little whore?"

"S-Shit." His toes curled in his shoes. His fingers dug into Glynda's thighs.

"Or Miss Nikos, your own partner. Hm. It would be nice to see her turned into a little slut, wouldn't it? Addled by your Semblance until she becomes nothing more than a pet for your pleasure, walking on all fours and presenting herself to you. Mewling like a-"

"N-No." Jaune panted, skin flushed and body shaking uncontrollably. He couldn't take his eyes off the screens, however. His eyes flicked between Pyrrha and Weiss, then to Yang as she entered the showers with her tits swaying and her hair reaching down to the middle of her back. He groaned, especially when Yang cupped both breasts and let the water run down them.

"Don't lie to me, Jaune. And don't lie to yourself. I want you to be happy, and I have no concerns over how that happens." Stroking him harder, she blew warm air onto his neck. "If that means I have to share you, I'm not only willing. I'm eager. One other, two, ten? I'm fine with a hundred, so long as you're happy. I love you too much to feel jealous."

"I – I don't w-want to use my Semblance like – ah – like that. I… I'm trying to stop."

Trying and failing, failing so hard. The current situation proved that, and there was no denying how much he loved what was happening. Glynda's hands were soft and warm, and also wet thanks to his precum. And what he was seeing on screen. Gods, it was incredible. Wrong, absolutely wrong, but amazing.

"You're holding yourself to an unreasonable standard. Do you think people don't use their Semblances to their own advantage? Did you know that before Beacon started, Miss Xiao Long used hers to trash a bar in Vale? Hundreds of thousands in damage, not to mention people badly hurt. Some of them were criminals, but she caused a mass panic of regular people. And Miss Rose uses her speed to get to lessons on time, while Miss Schnee no doubt uses her glyphs in a similar fashion. Semblances are tools to be used."

"N-No. I don't want to!" He gritted his teeth. "Stop it."

"I know you want to," she whispered. "But okay. There's nothing wrong with a little bit of fantasy though, is there?"

No. Not in imagining it, there wasn't.

"So who would it be?" she asked, pumping his shaft quickly, driving him towards the edge. "Whose face are you going to shoot that load over? Who do you want to cover in your cum?" Glynda's breath picked up behind him, matching his as she took him in one hand, squeezed, and pumped faster and faster still. "Tell me, Jaune. Tell me who I'm aiming this lovely cock at. Tell me which slut we're panting white right now!"

Her hand working up and down him brought him to the edge. Moving faster and faster still, and with her words filling his mind with images, he couldn't help but see the girls in question before him, knelt with confused expressions as if they had no idea what was happening. Weiss, Yang, Ruby, their faces flashed before him, drawing a ragged moan. But one brought a bigger reaction, all thanks to her dismissive expression scant days before.

"Blake!" Jaune cried. "I'm cumming on Blake!"

Glynda aimed his dick down. "Do it," she hissed. "Cover that snooty bitch's face with your cum."

"Argh!" His cock pulsed and erupted. His entire body spasmed and he would have fallen if not for one of Glynda's hands catching around his stomach and holding him still against her. He bucked in her lap, his bare ass moving over her smooth thighs as he came, shooting a rope of cum into Glynda's cupped hand, which had ridden down and closed over the head of his penis, catching his hot cum as it pumped out of him. "Ah. Ugh. Hah."

As always, his orgasm left him exhausted. He leant back, watching as some sticky white dribbled down around Glynda's fingers, most of his discharge pooling in the palm of her hand as she opened it up, revealing that she'd caught the majority.

"Good boy," she purred into his neck. "Such a good boy. Hm. Your teacher loves you."

Seeing that he had no more to give, Glynda let go of him, raising her knees slightly so he fell back onto her and not off and onto the floor. The hand that had been on his stomach reached over to the desk, picking up a small glass jar which she held her fingers over, letting his seed drip down her long digits and into the container. It pooled in the bottom, the viscous material spreading out slowly and only filling about half an inch up the sides.

"A shame Miss Belladonna isn't here to experience that. I can just imagine the look on her face."

Glynda chuckled and screwed the cap onto the little container, setting it aside. Jaune's eyes were still locked on the screens, though the girls were getting changed again.

"If you ever want to watch these again, just tell me," she said. "I'll always be willing to make time for you. It may seem unfair to them, but they'll never know."

"I guess it would keep them safe as well," he said, finding some small comfort in having an excuse for essentially violating his friends' privacy. "If I'm not getting turned on all the time, I won't run the risk of using my Semblance on them and hurting them."

Glynda's hands rubbed his chest and shoulder. Her eyes were warm and soft, unusually so for her. She was always so uncompromising in class. It was such a difference and it made her look younger. In love.

"And if you do change your mind, I can have Miss Belladonna there between your knees for real."

"No. We can't…"

"We can," Glynda said easily. "I'm her teacher. How hard would it be for me to call her for a little detention? We could feed her it in a glass of water." Her hands ran over his stomach as she kissed his shoulder. "Or maybe you'd prefer to do the deed yourself. With my Semblance, I could hold her down for you."

He could see it, imagine it so easily. Intentionally or not, Glynda could get him access to anyone he wanted, anyone in Beacon. If you couldn't trust Glynda Goodwitch, who could you trust? It was tempting. So very tempting.

"I don't need anyone else." He scrunched his eyes shut. "I don't want to be a monster."

"You shouldn't think of yourself so negatively. I'm happier for you using your Semblance on me. What's to say other people won't be as well?"

"W – What…?"

"Consider it. Do you think Miss Schnee is happy with the pressure from her family, or that everyone in Beacon is the happiest they can be? What if you made it so that being with you made them happy instead?"

"Then I'd be brainwashing them."

"You'd be changing their priorities," she countered. "Weiss would still be Weiss. Yang would still be Yang. They'd just be happy when they're around you. Their dreams, personalities and everything else would be untouched. All you'd be doing is making them happier than they can ever be."

It was so tempting, such a tempting argument. He could cure depression, he could heal a broken heart, he could bring someone back from the brink of suicide.

And all he'd need to do was rape their bodies and minds.

"I can't. I… It's wrong. Forcing this on you was wrong and I'm a monster for it, but it was necessary to keep my family safe, and at least you came out okay. If I risk it on more people, I'm just going to mess up and hurt them."

"I wish you wouldn't keep calling yourself a monster, Jaune. You're not."

"I am!"

"Would a monster care this much for the people around him?" Smiling kindly, she rubbed her hand in circles over his heart. Despite his tension, the action was soothing, and he leaned back into her, relaxing into her warmth. "I can think of so many people who would use this power to make a harem of slaves for his pleasure. That you do not proves you're no monster. Just a man with a big power and an even bigger responsibility."

That… Was she right? He could see the logic there. Some of it. The words calmed his soul even as she calmed his raging hormones. "Thank you," he whispered, leaning back and turning his head to the side, closing his eyes and seeking her lips. "Thank you, Glynda."

Glynda's met his, her warm tongue brushing against him. What she lacked in practice, she more than made up for with raw passion, turning his body into hers as she leaned forward and cupped his face with both hands.

"I really do love you," she whispered, parting just a few inches, close enough that her warm breath washed over his lips and that he could see every pore and mark on her skin. "I love everything about you, even the parts that you seem to hate." She leaned in to kiss him again, a short and sweet kiss that left him speechless. "I just think you'd be so much happier if you could learn to accept yourself for who you are." Her nose brushed against his. "Your flaws and darker thoughts as well."

"I'm fine with how I am. Let's just leave it at that."

"If you say so." Glynda held onto him, letting him regain his strength as he sat in her lap. "Do you want to see another class getting dressed?" she asked suddenly. "Maybe one of the older years? There are a lot of very pretty girls."

Spent as he was, there was a stir from his crotch.

It was betraying their trust, but Glynda had a point in that they wouldn't know. In that case, who was really the victim? As long as neither he nor Glynda revealed this to anyone, those people would go on living normal lives. A victimless crime.

"Yeah. Yeah, I do."

Smiling, Glynda pushed up off the seat and let him sit on it instead, moving over to the computer and looking through the files. Apparently satisfied, she opened up one set of video that showed him an upper year set. One girl with brown hair and long bunny ears caught his eye, as well as her apparent teammate, who wore dark shades and a beret. The one with the beret was teasing the other, cupping her tits and whispering something into her ears that had the first flushing bright red. As they began to undress, Jaune leaned back, watching with a crooked smile.

Soft hands pushed his knees apart as Glynda knelt before him, resting her elbows atop his legs and leaned forward to breathe hot air directly onto his slowly hardening penis. Reaching down, the teacher popped the top few buttons of her blouse. Her breasts, large and full, fell out almost immediately, encased in a lacey black bra which Glynda drew down, revealing her wonderful tits and her swollen areole.

"Now that I have enough to run some tests, the rest is all for me," she whispered, leaning forward. Her breasts settled on either side of his shaft, pushing down against his pelvis as he felt himself be swallowed into and between her tits.

Moving up and down, she rubbed herself against him, squashing him between the soft mounds and licking the tip of his cock whenever it peeked up above her cleavage. Seeing her doing that, his teacher, Miss Goodwitch, brought his lust back to the fore with the force of an avalanche. She looked up at him through her glasses, extending her tongue and rubbing it in circles around him.

"Have you been a good student today, Mr Arc?" she asked, going back to her stern and uncompromising tone. "Have you done your homework?"

"I have, Miss Goodwitch."

"Hm. And do you deserve to have me suck you off, Mr Arc? Do you think you've earned this?"

"Yes." His breathing quickened. "I've been good, Miss Goodwitch. Real good."

"Hmph." Glynda leaned just a little closer, brushing her lips against his cock. "I believe that I will be the judge of that."

Without a word, Glynda leaned down and engulfed him in one go, working her head back and forth over his cock and making loud gulping noises as she did. Letting his legs press against her arms, he placed his hands on her head, stroking her hair as she took him into her mouth and swirled her tongue over and around him.

As she did, his attention went back to the screens, just in time to see Velvet Scarlatina embarrassedly lower her towel and step into the showers with so many other girls of various, shapes sizes and colours.

All of them exposed for his viewing pleasure.

Chapter 8: Silencing a Witness

Summary:

Jaune is on top of the world after three weeks of carnal games with his favourite professor, but he only has to let his guard down once to risk it all. When an unsuspecting student discovers a secret she ought not to have, it's do or die, and Glynda Goodwitch isn't willing to give up on the man she loves.

No matter what it takes.

Chapter Text

In the three weeks that had passed since he took her, Glynda proved her worth a hundred times over, not just in terms of taking care of his needs but also in planning, training and helping Jaune understand his Semblance.

More than any of that, she provided direction. Guidance.

She looked up as he entered her office unannounced, a frown on her face and some angry words on her lips – words that died the moment she saw him. Her eyes widened for a moment, then a smile blossomed. She sat back, putting her pen down from something she'd been marking. The little reactions like that told him she really did love him. She couldn't help it, but in some strange and twisted way, he made her happy.

"I'm not interrupting anything, am I?" he asked, sliding the lock shut behind him. "You look busy."

"No." Her smile faltered. "Well, yes, I am busy, but I'd enjoy the distraction." She stood as he came near, leaned in and brushed her lips softly against his. Their lips moulded, tongues brushing against one another.

She'd become a better kisser. There was a lot of opportunities to practice.

"I'm just marking homework," she said, sitting down again and letting him take a seat opposite. "The scourge of teachers everywhere. Don't ask to see yours. Even if I love you, it's better you do your work on time and on your own."

"I know, I know. You won't go easy on me because I need to learn to survive."

"That's right. I'm glad you understand."

Hard not to when she told him it all the time. There was no mercy in class or training. In fact, she went harder on him than ever now that she had an emotional interest in keeping him alive. Only the best huntsmen lived long lives, and with his having cheated into Beacon, he needed more training than most.

It wasn't all sex with Glynda.

"I can leave if you're distracted," he said.

"No. Stay. I can mark and talk. I'm only looking for key points, not reading the full essays."

He wanted to ask why she'd made them write full essays in that case but decided against it. If she thought it necessary, then it was because she had good reason to. She wasn't one for wasting time. She hadn't wasted time on his Semblance, either.

"Did you…" He swallowed. "Did you test my Semblance today?"

"I did." Her eyes were on the sheet of paper, pen flicking occasionally to write something. "A recording didn't work. The subject still entered the trance state from swallowing your seed, but I couldn't command her to do anything despite the recording you and I made."

"How does that make sense?"

"It both does and doesn't. Semblances aren't easy to understand, Jaune, but most require the person to use them. Though it may sound strange, it's not a big surprise that a recording of your voice wouldn't do. It is, after all, just sound waves recorded on a disc. You can't record and use a Semblance remotely."

Put like that he could understand it. "So my Semblance has two components, then."

"Yes." She smiled without looking up. "You're learning."

"I have a good teacher."

"Flatterer. It does seem like your Semblance comes in two parts, though. Your semen, which still affected her despite your lack of presence, and then your voice, which didn't affect her. You could call them the bullet and the trigger if you like."

"I'd rather avoid killing connotations."

"Fair enough. We'll just call it voice then." Glynda paused to finish one of the pages, writing a quick note on the bottom in red pen before moving onto the next.

He waited for her to finish. Glynda had been adamant they do tests as quickly as possible and wasn't afraid to use her influence to enable them. They hadn't abused any of the students, but she'd taken plenty of his semen to test. They'd also tried it on men, using Cardin as an unwilling participant. Not anally but spiking his drink when he came in to discuss his bullying.

It hadn't worked. Men were immune it seemed. He was kind of upset about that because it would have been nice to order Cardin to stop being a cunt to him and the faunus around Beacon. Glynda was more concerned at the potential weakness in his Semblance. If men couldn't be influenced, then his Semblance couldn't be used to cover his mistakes.

Thinking so much about it reminded him of the other reason he'd come to her office.

"Are you too busy for… you know…"

"I do have to finish this tonight," she said, still marking. "Honestly, I should have had it done a few nights ago but I allowed our time together to get in the way. I don't think I can delay it any further, not without Ozpin asking why."

"Ah." He tried not to let his disappointment show. "That's fine. I don't want to be a bother."

"You're never a bother, Jaune. Although..." Glynda stood and pushed her chair back, moving it out of the way entirely. She leaned forward, keeping her elbows on the desk and pen in hand, homework before her, but she pushed her lower body out and stood with her legs spread. "There's no reason you can't help yourself."

His crotch tightened.

"Are you sure? I don't want to get you in trouble."

"Like I said, I can mark with only half my attention. As long as you're content with me not being much of an active partner, this is fine. You can just use me and finish inside."

The idea of having sex with someone who wasn't paying attention was a strange one, but not as alien to him as it should have been. His sisters hadn't been able to tell what was happening to them most of the time and had basically been ignoring him as well. He stood and made his way around Glynda's body, trailing his fingers across her blouse and skirt, then running them over the curve of her large, delectable ass. His hand ran lower, over the top and down to where her skirt has ridden up. His fingers played over her tights, feeling her warm skin beneath.

It was selfish sex, surely. Sex while she was working. But, well, if she was okay with it, then why not?

He rolled her skirt up and hooked his hands under, running them up her thighs to the waistband of her tights. He pulled them down, watching her smooth skin slowly reveal itself. The whole time, Glynda remained focused on the homework, occasionally marking down a wrong answer or flipping a page.

She'd worn black knickers today. He loved those.

Leaving her tights bunched up around her thighs, he pulled her knickers to the side, not even bothering to remove them as he gazed lovingly down on her pussy, already slick and ready for him. He wasted no time in pushing his own pants down, freeing his cock and stepping in behind her. The moment his legs touched hers, he sighed, her warmth and the desperate relief washing over him.

Glynda, probably hearing him, laughed. "Desperate much? Did you miss me that badly?"

"It was a long day." He guided himself to her with one hand, the other holding her knickers aside. Her cunt, so used to him by now, swallowed him easily, and he sank into her, closing his eyes and groaning in relief. "I had – ah – Yang being a pain. She – hm – figured out something changed with me."

"Oh? What about?"

"Just the way I'm acting." He let go of her knickers, feeling them slap against his shaft, the rest of him buried inside her. He moved his hands to either side of her ass, holding her still as he started to thrust into her. Glynda's body shook but she stayed focused, working as he fucked her. "She said I've been – ah – too happy of late. Hm. Asked if I'd gotten laid."

"And you reacted, I take it."

"S – Sorry…"

He'd flushed, stammered and tried to deny it, but he'd probably done that a little too hard. What had been an obvious joke from Yang soon gathered a shocked expression, then a massive smile followed by a bout of teasing. Weiss had dismissed it, along with Ruby, Pyrrha and Nora, but Blake had looked at him over her book for a moment and then nodded. Yang and Blake knew.

"They don't know who," he gasped, trembling as he drew as far out as he could, watching the slick flesh of Glynda's pussy cling to him. He pushed back inside, leaning against her soft cheeks. "They probably – hm – think it's a student."

"Oh, I'm sure. It's the obvious conclusion. I wouldn't worry about it." Glynda took a moment to switch the paper she was marking with another and brush a strand of golden hair from before her face, acting so prim and proper despite the student railing her over her desk. "If anything, it should help provide a convenient excuse for you. You should make up someone you're dating in Vale just in case they press for answers."

"Sure!" Not now, no chance, not with his body melting into Glynda's. He bent over her, wrapping his arms around her stomach and moulding into her back. Something about the way she kept working, almost like she was ignoring him, excited him. He began to thrust into her harder, biting down on his lip to stave off his orgasm, trying to see if he could make her react.

She hummed and tutted, marking something wrong and pushing it aside. God, she didn't even care that he was fucking her. She wasn't even paying attention, just letting him use her pussy however he wished.

That was hot.

"There are other things we need to try," she said, somehow multitasking homework, sex and conversation. "For instance, does your Semblance work anally?"

"Does it – ah – make a difference? If I can – hm – have sex anally, I can have sex normally."

"Yes, but it's still key to test it. If it works in every orifice, then what are the limits? You don't want to masturbate, not clean it properly and then fragments of it in the air influence your teammates by accident. That is how disasters occur. At least if we can rule out anal, we can know there's no risk of it being contaminated that way."

"O – Okay, sure." He couldn't say no in a situation like this. And all the talk of anal had him focusing on Glynda's tight little asshole. He'd taken it plenty of times already. Unable to help himself, he spat down onto it, leaving saliva bunched above. Using his thumb, he pushed it into the hole, then dug his thumb inside.

Glynda grunted as the digit slid inside.

Oh, she'd felt that one.

"S – Secondly, we need to think of your team."

"My team?"

"Yes." Glynda slapped the pen down, breathing a little heavier as he fucked her pussy and fingered her asshole. "And I mean in terms of contingency plans. If any woman was to discover the truth, you could deal with that without harming them. If a man finds out, it's going to be more complicated. Neither of us would grieve if Mr Winchester was expelled to keep this hidden, but what if it's someone closer to you like your teammate, Lie Ren?"

"He's a friend. I don't want him involved."

"Exactly. And yet if you make a single mistake around him, there's going to be no recourse for either of us. If your Semblance worked on men, we'd have at least had the chance of artificially forcing it onto him and causing him to forget. Now? You cannot afford to make a single mistake around him."

"I'll be careful."

"You were careful with your family," Glynda pointed out, looking back over her shoulder with flushed cheeks. "You were careful with me. Your careful isn't good enough."

That was another thing that surprised him; how Glynda was so willing to criticise. She didn't pull her punches. Jaune winced and looked away, accepting the admonishment for what it was. "I need to be better…"

"You do." Glynda pushed her hips back into him and rolled them slightly. It seemed like her efforts to ignore him weren't going as planned. Her pen lay abandoned, the homework unattended to. "There's nothing – ah, hm - wrong in making mistakes, only in failing to learn from them. Rather than – hah - convincing yourself you'll not reveal anything in front of him, we should plan how to – ah – deal with it if it happens."

"Yeah. That's a good idea." Despite the serious conversation, he didn't stop pumping into her, or pushing his thumb into her ass, all the way up to the knuckle. That didn't leave him in much of a position to think, though. He outsourced that to Glynda. "Um. Plans?"

"Plans," she agreed mid-pant. "My first suggestion is that you never use your Semblance in your dorm. The reasons should be obvious there. You can do it in your bathroom if you like, and if you know he is out, but it would be safer to bring any women to my office instead."

"I said I don't want to-"

"Jaune. This is planning for eventualities, not planning what to do. If you decide to use your Semblance on someone. I'm not saying you will, but there are plenty of reasons you might."

"Right." He nodded and pushed up into her, holding still as his dick throbbed. He could have cum right there but wanted to stretch out the pleasure. Letting himself calm down a little, he started to move again. "So, if I need to, do it here."

"Yes. Another suggestion might be taking steps to prevent Mr Ren finding out in the first place. If he is too busy paying attention to something else, he'll be less likely to notice anything wrong. I understand he and Miss Valkyrie are close friends. Could they become more?"

"Get Ren a girlfriend!?" Huh. That wasn't a bad idea. "Nora and Ren are… I don't know really. They say they're not, but they might be. It's really complicated, and both deny it. Yang thinks they're definitely into one another, but even Pyrrha says they might just be close friends."

"Look into it," Glynda said. "And if Miss Valkyrie is interested, consider giving her a push."

"I'm not using my Semblance to enslave her into Ren."

"Jaune…" Glynda rolled her eyes. "Friends have been setting up friends for centuries, often without the aid of a mind-controlling Semblance. I'm not asking you to enthral her, just to help set them up. Enlist Miss Nikos if you wish, or Miss Xiao Long. She seems the type to enjoy that kind of thing."

"Oh. Yeah…"

"And if worst comes to worst, your Semblance still is an option. I won't push it, though. I know you don't want to think of using it."

"I don't. All I want to think of right now is fucking you!"

"Ha." Glynda laughed and pushed back, placing both hands flat on the desk and forcing her ass back into his stomach. "Then fuck me, Jaune. Fuck me over Weiss Schnee's homework. I'm sure that would come as a shock to her."

Weiss'? He wasn't sure why, but that turned him on even more. Laughing, he slapped Glynda's ass and pounded into her. Glynda moaned and pushed back harder, the two slapping their bodies together with repetitive, wet sounds. It was what he'd been waiting for all day, what he'd been aching for since the moment he woke up. And finally, finally, he had his chance to unload all that frustration in Glynda's tight pussy.

"I'm going to cum!"

"Me, too," Glynda breathed out. "Do it inside. Cum inside me."

Jaune groaned and threw his head back, burying himself inside her and unleashing all his pent-up lust into her. It rushed out of him hot and heavy, and the feeling was like someone taking a piss after days without – the crushing, burning relief that ran through his body and out his cock, which pulsed inside her, shooting rope after rope of thick cum into her tight, clenching pussy.

"Ahhh~" He bent over her, holding on as his ass clenched and tightened, erratically jerking his hips forward.

Someone gasped from the door. "Oh my God!"

Jaune looked up. And straight into the wide eyes of a student.

His heart froze.

Not caught by surprise, pinned down or disarmed, Glynda showed him what a true huntress was capable of; she pushed back and hurled him both off and out of her, snatched her crop off the desk and leapt over it, airborne before Jaune had even fallen to the floor. She landed crouched, stockings still bunched at her knees and his own cum leaking from her sex.

It was still faster than what most could have managed. It happened in a flash.

The student, brown hair and a uniform, turned with a bright red face and reached for the door, mortified by what she'd burst into the office and found. "I'm so sorry!" she yelped, almost like she'd been scalded. "I'll go and – ahh!"

Her legs swept back from under her. She fell face first onto the floor with her arms outstretched and was quickly dragged back from the door with an invisible hand. The door itself slammed shut, the lock putting itself into place with the power of Glynda's Semblance. He'd been a fool not to lock it himself and his heart was racing.

Glynda caught the girl's ankle with her hand, pulling her back and pressing a knee into her back, reaching around to cover her mouth before she could scream. The sound was stifled into the palm of her hand. Only then, with the situation contained, did Jaune's mind kick into gear. By then, it was too late to do anything.

"Velvet Scarlatina," Glynda said, breathing heavily. Jaune dashed around the desk, skirting the melee naked from the waist down. His cock, already soft, hung between his legs, visible to Velvet's wide brown eyes. He hadn't noticed her face or ears before, too startled. "This is bad," Glynda said. "She saw us. This has to be dealt with."

Velvet squirmed and howled into Glynda's hand, eyes wide and afraid.

"What!?" he gasped. "You can't kill her!"

"Kill-?" Glynda looked at him in confusion then down at Velvet. "Oh. No, I'm not talking about death. Calm down, Miss Scarlatina. No one is dying here today." The words caused the girl to still, though he wouldn't say she was calm. Very much the opposite. Her eyes roamed desperately but she stayed still, hoping that if she didn't struggle, she'd be safe. Glynda focused on him. "You realise what has to be done, Jaune. This is exactly the kind of thing I was talking about. We're fortunate it was Miss Scarlatina to come through that door and not Mr Winchester, or we may very well be discussing murder right now."

Damn it. Damn it. Damn it! Why hadn't he locked the door? He always did before. Always! Had he forgotten? Had he gotten used to it? God, why had Velvet chosen now of all times to come up, and not even knocked on the door to announce herself? It didn't make sense!

I'm sure I locked the door!

And what Glynda was saying. The scene looked to be replaying itself; Velvet on the floor face down with someone on her back. Her long legs were bare, and her skirt had ridden up slightly, giving him the perfect view of her white knickers. His chest tightened. Was this really happening again? And again because of how stupid he was?

"T – There has to be another way."

"Jaune!" Glynda snapped his name and fixed him with a stern look. "This isn't the time for you to have doubts. She's discovered me having an affair with a student. I am facing investigation and that will surely lead back to you. Your parents will be notified."

"Not if she doesn't tell anyone."

Velvet, seeing her chance, nodded quickly, looking at him with desperate eyes and ears standing up stiff before Glynda's face. She nodded as much as Glynda's hand allowed, making it very clear she'd agree to anything at that moment.

"We can't accept that," Glynda said. "Even assuming she tries to keep it secret, there's a chance she'll reveal or give something away. If that happens, people are going to ask how this happened. It won't take them long to contact your mother, and what do you think will happen there if she realises her son has a problem?"

Problem. The words he'd bound his mother by. God, she'd say something crazy and people would be shocked. They'd go investigate her as well and the whole house of cards would come tumbling down.

All from him hesitating.

"You can't afford to hesitate, Jaune. There's only one sure-fire way to handle this." Feeling Velvet struggling again, Glynda said, "And it doesn't involve killing or expelling her. She will come out alive and well."

Alive, well, but changed. Jaune covered his face with one hand, still stood there with his dick swinging free. He couldn't believe this was happening, let alone what Glynda was suggesting. "This never ends well." he said. "What if using it causes more problems?"

"You have me here this time, Jaune. We've spoken about this. I can help come up with the proper words to use."

It was better than what he'd had before. "I – I don't think I can go right now." He looked down at his limp phallus hopelessly. He'd just come in her. Even if the mind was willing, the body was not.

"It's fine." Glynda nodded to her desk. "I can't keep her pinned indefinitely, though. Find me something to gag her with. Velvet, I suggest you do as I say and not struggle. If you co-operate, I can assure you of your safety. You'll be back with your teammates before the night is out."

God, Velvet had no idea what was being planned for her. She went limp under Glynda, not exactly trusting the woman pinning her down but knowing she had no choice in the matter.

Jaune ran to the desk and searched through it, finding some white cloth stored in a first aid kit. He brought it back and Glynda fashioned it into a strip she wrapped around Velvet's face, pushing the meat of it into her mouth. It didn't silence her completely but the sounds that came forth were muffled and quiet. Enough so that they wouldn't be heard outside the room.

Glynda used some bandage to tie her hands and feet as well, then stood and picked the girl up, carrying her across the office and to her bedroom, which was connected to the office. Jaune held the door open for them, watching with wide eyes as Glynda carried Velvet bridal style to her bed and laid her down. Taking her already bound wrists, she pinned them up above Velvet's head and tied them to the headboard, essentially securing Velvet to the bed. Velvet, still clothed but deeply embarrassed, squirmed awkwardly, caught between humiliation and fear. It didn't look like she could break free.

Taking him in hand, Glynda laid down on Velvet's left, then made him do the same on her right, the two of them pinning her restrained form between their bodies. Velvet looked between them nervously, still not sure what was going to happen to her. Glynda and he spoke above her, letting her hear everything even if she didn't understand it. At this point, there wasn't much reason to keep it secret.

"This is bad, Jaune. We should have been more careful."

"I know. I'm sorry. I should have locked the door!"

"Appointing blame now serves no one. We'll simply have to move on and make do with the situation. As I said, we're lucky it was Miss Scarlatina, though why she came up at this time and unannounced, I have no idea."

Velvet tried to scream something into the gag, pushing up suddenly with fresh anger in her eyes. She was trying to speak past the gag, desperate to say something, but the words couldn't be heard. Glynda pushed down on her chest with one hand, holding her against the bed until she went still. Even then, her face was flushed red and she glared at Glynda with uncharacteristic rage.

"You know what has to be done, Jaune."

"I – I know. Will you help me come up with the right words?"

"Of course." Glynda smiled and leaned on one elbow, leaving one hand free. It roamed over Velvet's shirt, over her stomach, fingers plucking at the buttons. Suddenly, she pulled, tugging the bottom of Velvet's blouse out from under her skirt. A small patch of her belly could be seen.

Velvet squirmed in the bindings, closing her eyes and making a whining sound.

Jaune stared at Velvet's stomach, mouth dry. "What are you doing?"

"It's going to happen eventually, and you need to fix that." She nodded at his soft penis. "We may as well work on that while we talk."

Work on getting him aroused, and apparently by undressing Velvet. Jaune swallowed and looked down on the struggling girl. She was older than him and someone he'd seen from a distance but never interacted with. She was – He wouldn't say she was gorgeous, but she was pretty, with a little button nose, dark eyes and flowing hair. She had the girl next door kind of look, albeit with the physique of a huntress. And, of course, he'd already seen her naked before thanks to Glynda's recordings in the changing rooms.

"Help me," she said, holding Velvet's blouse up.

His hands were shaking as he undid one of the buttons, popping them open one by one as Glynda held the girl's shirt. More and more of Velvet's smooth skin was revealed, and Glynda took his hand and pushed it under, stroking it over her belly.

It was warm like Glynda's, but smaller and softer, so much like her namesake, Velvet. He swallowed as Glynda pushed his hand higher, up under Velvet's blouse and up to what felt like a cotton bra. His thumb brushed over a small nub at the top and he let the palm of his hand rest there, holding one of her breasts.

Velvet lay still, eyes wide and fixed on him.

He couldn't help that his cock stirred.

The exact moment where realisation sunk in was one he couldn't miss. The slight widening of her eyes, the dilating of her pupils and the change from still to convulsing and struggling against her bindings was impossible to miss. Her muffled howls against the gag told him in no uncertain terms that she'd figured out exactly what was going to happen to her, even if she didn't know why.

And he and Glynda continued to run their hands over her stomach and chest, up under her shirt, across her bra and even dipping a finger under. Their hands were relentless, and she couldn't do a thing about it, both arms tied and drawn back over her head.

"You've never made love to a faunus before, have you?" Glynda asked. "I don't expect it's much different to a human, but these certainly are." She took one of Velvet's ears and brushed it against Jaune's face. It was soft, more alike to hair than an animal's fur. It didn't feel weird at all. "Some faunus find them sensitive. Like so."

Smiling seductively, Glynda pursed her lips and blew some warm air onto Velvet's rabbit ears. The poor girl shivered from her head to her toe, the vibrations tangible through the hand he had on her left breast, over her heart.

"Try it," Glynda said.

Oh God, really? Wasn't it bad enough what they were doing to her already? Couldn't they just use a turkey baster like he had his sisters? Why did it have to be done personally like this?

It felt wrong to take advantage of Velvet, but at the same time this was going to happen anyway, and he couldn't deny his lust. The sooner he got hard, the sooner he could end it. Without any stored semen for Glynda to use, the only thing he could do was give it himself. With one ear wafting before his face courtesy of Glynda, he leaned forward and bit down. Gently. More with his lips than his teeth. It really was like hair and skin. It didn't taste nasty at all.

"Mmnnh!" Velvet moaned, trembling between them.

"Hmm. She likes that." Glynda took the other ear and popped the tip into her mouth, sucking loudly on it and rubbing her tongue against the appendage.

"Nghhhhhhh!" Velvet's feet bucked, her back arching up off the bed. "Mmmmhhhh!"

Curious, and feeling just a little more confident, Jaune took his hand out from under her shirt and pushed it down instead, across her warm stomach and to her waist, where he dipped his fingers under the waistband of her tartan skirt and into her cotton pants. Her eyes snapped open and she bucked her hips again, but there was no stopping his fingers finding their way between her legs, even as she tried to clench her thighs together.

He found moisture.

Velvet moaned pitifully, humiliated as her face flushed pink.

She really was turned on by the ears.

"That's it," Glynda crooned, undoing Velvet's buttons the rest of the way and spreading her shirt open. She pulled Velvet's bra down, letting her medium-sized breasts bounce free. "Don't hesitate, Jaune. This must be done and there's nothing wrong with it. We can even help Velvet. There's no reason she should continue to be bullied by Mr Winchester, is there? We can give her the confidence to put a stop to that. You can help her."

In this moment, he couldn't say he cared about helping her. With her trembling breasts before his eyes and her virgin lips on his fingers, there was nothing in his mind other than sex. He felt himself harden, growing to his full six inches, which pushed up against Velvet's bare leg.

Confused, she looked down. A moment later, she panicked.

"Don't worry," Glynda said, nibbling on her ears again and making Velvet's eyes roll back. "You'll enjoy this, Miss Scarlatina. Or I suppose I should call you Velvet now. We're going to be rather close after all." Moving from the ear down, Glynda fixed her mouth over one of Velvet's erect nipples, drawing the rather pointed pink nib up between her lips.

Velvet writhed and made frantic sounds past her gag, all of which turned Jaune on further. Taking Glynda's lead, he leaned down and suckled on Velvet's other teat, the two cheek to cheek as they teased Velvet's body, leaving her a desperate and helpless mess. All the while, his fingers dipped between her wet lips, teasing more arousal out of her.

The way she tried to clench her thighs shut to ward him out didn't do a thing to dissuade him. If anything, it just made her feel tighter and hotter. He dipped a finger past her lips and inside, his face resting on the sheets by hers, eyes locked on her reaction as she squirmed and writhed against him.

It really was like she was theirs to play with; helpless but to lay there and be toyed with by her teacher and a student a year or two younger. His eyes met Glynda's over the peaks of Velvet's nipples, his nervous smile met by a pleased one from the older woman. It looked like she was proud of him, though for what he couldn't say.

One thing was for sure; he was ready.

"The words," he pleaded, cock rubbing up against Velvet's thigh as he dry-humped her. He needed the words; needed to make love to her. "I – I need to know what to make her do."

"Hmm." Glynda licked Velvet's nipple and laid her head beside it, watching him from over the wet and glistening protrusion. "Well, you shouldn't make any absolute orders like you did with your family. Therein lays the problem. It's fine if it's little things, so I think ordering her to never reveal anything about your Semblance to anyone should be fine. That's unlikely to backfire on her. Telling her to be your loyal slave, however, is bad. You should make her want to follow your orders."

"I also think you should put a conditional order on her and everyone – something like and you will do your best to follow any future orders Glynda and I make of you, as long as they wouldn't reveal the secret." Glynda kissed Velvet's teat again, and the whole breast shivered as Velvet's breath hitched. "Something like that should be fine because it won't force her to act in an unusual way."

Those made sense as ways to keep the secret, but he didn't want a repeat of Terra – someone held to a wish they hated. "And the other thing? Making her like it?"

"Simple, I think. Try this. Glynda leaned up to whisper into his ear."

He listened, nodded and then committed it to memory. It was good. It was well thought out. It was better than anything he'd used before, and maybe that was the problem. He'd always kept his wishes short. Obey me. Love me. Ignore me. He hadn't thought to apply limiters and conditions, let alone words like as long as it doesn't reveal a secret. If he had, then his mother might not have been so terrifying.

"Okay." He pushed back on the bed, rolling off the end and taking Velvet's feet. Her eyes watched him, wondering for a moment why he was standing up. That confusion soon faded when he pushed her knees back over her, letting Glynda hold them with one hand as he positioned himself, and his cock, against Velvet's core.

When he drew her white knickers up over her behind and up her long legs, she began to panic wildly, trying to kick back and force him off. Tied to the bed as she was, all she could do was bang the back of her thigh against his stomach. He pulled her underwear all the way up to her feet, where he ran into the problem of the material tying her ankles together. Not wanting to waste time, he tucked her panties over it and left them there.

Velvet's slit was thin and neat, with a scattering of brown hair around it. It was smaller than Glynda's and likely much tighter. He touched the side of it with his thumb and drew it aside a little, looking at the wet skin within. It called to him and his breathing sped up, chest rising and falling as he took Velvet's linked feet in one hand and his cock in the other, lining himself up.

His eyes met hers past her knees. She looked afraid and confused, still not understanding why they were doing this, even if she finally understood what was going to happen to her. He wished he felt worse about it. He felt bad, but not nearly bad enough.

His excitement eclipsed it.

"Go on," Glynda urged, reaching down to wrap her fingers around his length and draw him forward, to push his tip into Velvet's wet slit, parting her lips. "Don't second guess yourself now, Jaune. Do it. Claim her."

He swallowed. "It… It's only because I have to."

"Of course." Glynda smiled and licked Velvet's neck, watching him with her head nestled into the side of Velvet's shoulder, body curled into the girl he was about to rape. "Only because there's no other choice. If anything, it's her fault for coming into my office unannounced."

There was something in Glynda's voice he didn't like, some excitement.

"Nghhh!" Velvet screamed. Or tried to. "Igh ddnttt! Yy tttld mh!"

He shook it off. He felt the same lust building and maybe it was the same with her. There wasn't any time to look for more, and she was right that Velvet had to be dealt with now. All it would take to doom them forever was Velvet revealing the secret to a single male, and there wouldn't be any way of him controlling the damage. Jail for him and Glynda, and with Glynda a victim of his power to boot. That couldn't happen.

Without so much as an apology, he pushed Velvet's knees down into her chest and leaned into her, probing his cock into her entrance. It was tight, tighter than Glynda's or his mother's, but trapped between the bed, Glynda and him, Velvet was an immovable object and he, an unrelenting force.

Something gave. Her lips spread, body stretching as his thick head slid inside her. He grunted and held it there, closing his eyes and trying to concentrate past Velvet's suddenly frantic breathing. Glynda's fingers, tickling his shaft and balls, weren't helping. He focused on pushing just a little more of himself inside, slowly so as not to hurt her. Unlike Terra, Velvet wasn't going anywhere and there was no need to rush. He could take the time to enjoy it.

No, to make it easier on her.

That… That was what he meant.

Velvet's eyes pinched shut but she didn't make a sound. She was a huntress so it kind of made sense she wouldn't be hurt by the loss of her virginity. There wasn't any blood, either. She must have torn her hymen in training. It wasn't hard to imagine for a huntress. At least that would make it hurt less for her, because there was no way she wasn't a virgin with how tight she was.

His pelvis pushed up against her thighs, letting her legs rest against his chest, ankles and feet over his right shoulder. Buried fully within her, he pushed his face against her smooth legs and gasped for breath.

"Does it feel good?" Glynda asked. She brought her hand to rest atop his cock, a finger splayed down on either side of his shaft, drawing Velvet's labia open.

"I'm only doing this because I have to."

"That doesn't mean you shouldn't enjoy yourself."

"I'm raping her!"

"So?" Glynda smiled from her place, mouth nestled against Velvet's neck as the faunus moaned into her gag. "This is a part of you, Jaune. Your Semblance and your desires. Don't hate it. Embrace it."

He couldn't. Hissing through his teeth, he felt Velvet's walls clamp down around him and squeeze his cock. Her virgin body, twitching and gripping him, trying so hard to get used to the sudden intrusion. He could feel her shivering through her legs and the warmth of her body was seeping into him. But it wasn't right. It wasn't what he wanted.

Better to make it quick and get it over with. He began to thrust, pulling himself back and swinging in, driving his full length into Velvet's tight hole and making her legs twitch against him.

"That's it," Glynda urged. "Make love to her. Indulge yourself." Her hand played with Velvet's clit, her other bringing an ear down to lick and nibble on again, making Velvet shake her head and break out into a sweat.

Jaune's eyes were locked onto her swaying breasts.

"You know, if this is happening anyway, we should use it to our advantage," Glynda said. "Make Velvet into a regular part of your day, either as a toy or a foil for your lusts."

"What-?" His voice rasped. "I – I thought we were just keeping us a secret."

"That's the main goal, but we spoke of contingency plans earlier, remember? There are things Miss Scarlatina could do to help us keep the secret. For one, she could pretend to be your mysterious girlfriend. That would keep anyone from looking into us."

Make Velvet his girlfriend? He looked down on the girl and felt his mouth dry up. He'd never had a girlfriend, not properly. No, this wasn't right. She wouldn't even be his girlfriend if he forced her through his Semblance. That was ridiculous.

"We should just make her forget."

"And what happens if she sees us again? Jaune, you need to think of the bigger picture." Glynda paused to kiss Velvet's neck and drag her tongue up to the underside of her chin. Jaune's cock, already being crushed inside Velvet's hot canal, twitched at the sight.

"B – Bigger picture?"

"You want to protect as many people as possible, don't you? Well, having Velvet under your sway will help. If there's ever a time where your lust is going out of control but I'm busy or sent away on work for a week or more, you can turn to her to look after your needs. That would prevent you having a repeat mistake with Miss Valkyrie."

Keeping Nora and Pyrrha safe, and Yang, Ruby, Blake and Weiss too. His hand tightened on Velvet's breast, marvelling at how soft and perky it was. His dick slid in and out of her more easily, aided by her muscles loosening and getting used to him.

"You're already taking her, Jaune. It's already happening. Neither of us planned for it but you're going to have to use your Semblance on her. She's already a victim. Better to make use of her to prevent there being more."

"I… but…"

"I know you want to help her." Glynda cooed softly against Velvet's neck. "I love that about you; how caring you are. We can help her, too. But the point remains that we can do better by making use of her. Don't let your morals get in the way of doing the right thing."

Velvet shook her head, red-faced and panting, eyes clenched shut. There was no way she could understand that her fate was being decided above her, decided by the woman holding her down and fondling her, and the man ploughing her virgin cunt.

All she could think of was weathering the storm and hoping it ended.

Oh, how little she knew.

"How is this the right thing?" he asked, slapping against Velvet's rear and pushing her down into the mattress. "I'm fucking her! I'm raping her!" He hated how by even saying the words his excitement built, hips moving faster as he slammed into her. "I'm a monster!"

A monster fucking her harder and harder, and turned on by the fact.

"This isn't right, I admit, but it's even less right to take her, ignore her and then run the risk of taking someone else as well. If you do, you're saying your morals are worth more than the life of another person." Glynda stared at him. "Jaune, becoming a huntsman eventually means knowing when and how to make sacrifices. You cannot save everyone and sometimes you need to decide whether it's worth risking the many to save one. In this case, where the one isn't even in risk of dying, that choice should be simple."

Because if he let Velvet go after this and just wiped her memory, it wouldn't stop him falling to temptation with someone else. Because even if it was wrong and unfair to Velvet, it wouldn't make a difference.

He was already raping her.

Might as well use her to prevent that happening to anyone else. If Glynda's command worked as it should, Velvet wouldn't even be against it. Like Glynda herself, Velvet would come to love what he did to her. Better, perhaps, than what he'd done to his sisters or to Terra.

"Fine!" He clenched his eyes shut, his last sight the slow and victorious smile spreading across Glynda's face, her own beside Velvet's, who was looking up at him with confusion and fear. "You're right. I – I'll do it. I'll use her."

"Mmh!?" Velvet moaned. One brown eye was open and staring at him. "Jnnhlll!?"

"Do it," Glynda whispered. "And don't feel bad. People use people all the time. Didn't she use you to escape Winchester? When you're being bullied, she gets to escape it."

Velvet stared at him, panicked.

His own eyes hardened. She had, hadn't she? That time when he crawled back from the Emerald forest black and blue, only to have her turn the other cheek. The way she, someone who really ought to have been able to fight off Cardin, didn't step in to help him when she knew how much it hurt. If she was a huntress, why wasn't she helping people?

Jaune's hands tightened on her body. His thrusts became harder, rougher.

If she hadn't come running in, this wouldn't have happened. If she'd just minded her own business. And what right did she have to look to him for help when she hadn't tried to do a damn thing to help him!?

"That's it. Fuck her harder. Punish her. You've been a very naughty student, Velvet. Very naughty. I'm going to have to ask Mr Arc to handle your punishment for me." Glynda leaned in suddenly and forced her mouth against Velvet's, licking at the gag and Velvet's lips around the top and bottom of it. "Will you accept that responsibility, Jaune? Punishing my delinquent student for me?"

"Yes." He held onto Velvet's legs, pulling her hips back into him and leaving her fully stretched out on the bed, arms locked above her head and breasts pushed up. "I'll do it, Miss. I'll punish her. How should I?"

"Hm. I think we need to correct her poor behaviour." Glynda laid down at her side again, head on Velvet's shoulder and their cheeks touching. "The best way to do that is to change her mind, no? And I think you have a very unique way of doing that. Once he ejaculates in you, he'll change the way you think," Glynda whispered into Velvet's rabbit ear. The girl's eyes widened as panic set in. "Is it mind control, hypnotism or suggestion? We're not sure yet. You'll help us find out, Miss Scarlatina. And you'll love every moment of it."

Her head swung from side to side and her arms wrenched up, trying to pull free of the bed she was tied down onto. She tried to kick free as well, but that only made her hips buck up into him. Jaune groaned and leaned forward, pinning her down so that her knees and legs were bent double over her own body. His thrusts increased, face drawing taut as he felt his orgasm approach.

"It's coming!" he moaned. "I'm coming!"

"Do it, Mr Arc!" Glynda said, adopting her stern teacher persona. "Show Miss Scarlatina the error of her ways by fucking a lesson into her empty little head!"

"Nghhh!" squealed Velvet. "Nnnnhhhh!"

Jaune's world erupted in pleasure. Guilt, lust and joy flowed out of him and into Velvet, burning out of his twitching dick as he shot his load. He groaned and leaned down, pinning her to the bed. He bit down on her shin, hips jerking forward as he dumped his cum into her tight, hot cunt. She wrung every last drop out of him, head pushed back into the pillow and her eyes bulging wide.

Glynda's hand found his head. "Say the words, Jaune," she whispered urgently. "Quickly! Say them!"

"Velvet, you've always had a deep crush on me. You've wanted nothing than to be with me since the first time you saw me, and there's nothing that brings you more joy than to see me happy. You feel euphoric when you're helping me, no matter what you're helping me with."

Change her thoughts on the past, not the future. Those were Glynda's words. Instead of giving Velvet a set of rules and forcing her to obey, create a scenario where she wanted to obey them. If making him happy brought her happiness, she'd work to keep that.

And the contingency.

"You'll also do your best to follow any additional orders Glynda or I give you, so long as it doesn't seem suspicious or reveal the secret of us or my Semblance. You'll take pleasure in fulfilling those as well."

Combined, the two orders would keep them safe.

Under him, Velvet's eyes cleared, becoming less clouded as she looked up into his. Glynda reached over to remove the gag around her mouth, and above to untie her hands. The moment she had, Velvet wrapped her arms around his neck and drew herself up.

"Oh, Jaune," she whispered, flush with emotion. "Thank you! Thank you for finally returning my feelings!"

Her lips sealed over his.

"I'd say this was a success," Glynda said, running a hand over Velvet's hair as she made out with him, rolling her hips against his and moaning into his mouth. "See? Your Semblance isn't so cruel after all. You should be more willing to use it."

Jaune didn't have the time to reply, Velvet pushing him back and herself up off the bed. Rather than flee for the door, she pinned him down and broke the bonds around her ankles, straddling him and holding his wet cock up underneath her. She sat on it, hissing through her teeth and throwing her head back.

Glynda knelt beside her, one hand on Velvet's rear and the other on her breasts. "That's it. And while you're here, I can give you a few of those rules Jaune spoke of."

Velvet's eyes lit up, "Yes! Yes, Miss Goodwitch, please give me rules!"

You'll take pleasure in them.

"Rule number one; You mustn't let anyone figure out Jaune's Semblance, or the nature of his and my relationship."

"Ahhh~" Velvet's walls clamped down around him. "Yes~"

"Rule number two; You need to take care of Jaune's lust whenever he wants you to."

"Hmm." Her hips ground against him, the faunus panting happily as her walls clenched down on his member. "More," she begged with a throaty moan. "Please. I need more."

"Such a greedy girl."

Glynda looked down on him, winking and leaning in to steal a kiss from Velvet. The two girls made out above him, all while Velvet rode up and down on his shaft. The wet sounds of their kissing filled his ears and he couldn't look away.

God, it was incredible. And Velvet loved it or was being driven mad by it. She rocked her hips and kept one hand on his chest, nails scraping against his skin. The little mewls and whimpers into Glynda's mouth denoted no fear, only pleasure. Where his sisters hadn't been able to tell what was going on and Terra had been reluctant, there was no doubting that Velvet wanted this.

Did I do it? Did I finally use my Semblance without harming someone?

When Glynda parted, a trail of saliva connected their mouths. She supped, drawing it up past her ruby lips. "Rule number three…" she whispered. "Cum. Cum immediately."

"Ahhhhh~"

Velvet came.

Jaune sat at on a bench in the dining hall and listened with half an ear to another one of Nora's fantastical stories; the ones that could give Professor Port a run for his money. Usually, Yang and the others listened to those intently, but ever since her discovery the day before, Yang had her eyes fixed firmly on him.

"So, Jaune." Her lips drew into a saucy smirk and she winked at him. "I noticed you went missing yesterday afternoon. And your team didn't know where you were." She leaned forward, grinning hungrily. "Spending time with your mystery girlfriend?"

He'd panicked yesterday when she brought it up but today, he leaned back and said, "You're awfully interested in my love life, Yang. Anything I should know?"

"He has a point," Blake said.

"Oi. I'm living vicariously. Besides, Weiss doesn't seem to think such a person exists and I've got to admit, I'm a little sceptical myself." Yang winked at him to show him she didn't mean any offence, but the loud snort from Weiss told him she meant all the offence.

Luckily for him, Glynda had that covered.

"Jaune!" The voice came from behind, followed by a happy laugh and the patter of feet. Two slim arms wrapped around his shoulders from behind, linking over his heart. A soft pair of breasts pushed into the back of his head and brown hair tickled his cheek.

Velvet leaned over his right shoulder, smiling with more happiness than he'd ever seen her show since Beacon started. Cardin and his flunkies were making faces at her and him, but Velvet didn't seem to care.

She was just happy to be with him.

"Hey Velvet."

He turned his head and met her lips, closing his eyes as she sank into him. She slipped a leg over the bench, making to sit beside him and then giggling happily into his mouth when he moved her onto his lap. She wriggled her behind and settled into him, leaning back with a blissful smile. His hands linked over her stomach, resting atop her skirt, her hands holding his and her thumb rubbing lovingly over the back.

The table had become silent, everyone watching with shock or disbelief, the latter on Weiss', or, in Yang's case, a huge grin, like Christmas had come early. Probably in the form of teasing she could deliver on Weiss now that he'd proven his imaginary girlfriend to be real.

Blake was looking at him, too. He wasn't sure if he imagined it or not, but it almost looked like she'd sent him a tiny nod, pleased with him in some strange way.

"Guys." He broke the kiss, grinning as Velvet leaned back and tilted her head, resting in the crook of his neck. She looked so peaceful, so happy, that he couldn't help but feel it too. "I'd like to introduce you to my girlfriend, Velvet."

Chapter 9: Girlfriend

Summary:

With Velvet as his new girlfriend things are looking up, and Jaune's finally opening up to the idea of his Semblance being a force for good - especially since it can help Velvet with a few problems of her own.

And when a certain someone goes missing, he realises just how useful it can be. All thanks to Glynda's help.

Notes:

Kind of a "setting things up" chapter. Still some sex, but less this chapter.

Chapter Text

He was in heaven. There was no other way to put it.

He was laid back against Glynda's body, his older teacher laid behind him with her legs on either side of his hips. She had one hand around his stomach, rubbing it gently, and the other on his forehead where she was massaging him. His head was nestled between her generous bosom, soft mounds on either side of him and warm against his shoulders.

His legs extended further down the bed, almost warm and sweaty as his latest conquest, Velvet Scarlatina, laid down the length of them, an elbow beside his thigh as she held his erect penis up with one hand, tilting her head to the side and dragging her tongue up his length.

She moved slowly, keeping her chocolate coloured eyes locked on his as she kissed and licked at him, leaving glistening trails of saliva across his head. Pursing her lips, she let some spit bubble up against him and run down his shaft. She giggled and chased it down, planting soft kisses up and down the underside of his cock until she reached his tip. There, she opened her mouth wide and leaned down, taking him fully into her hot mouth.

Her ears brushed up against his stomach as she worked her lips up and down him, making sounds that couldn't be mistaken for anything other than intense pleasure. Her other hand was further down her body, working furiously between her legs.

"Do you see now what I meant by not being afraid of your Semblance?" Glynda asked, drawing him back against her and taking his eyes off Velvet. Even out of sight the sound and feeling of her was impossible to ignore. "Velvet isn't upset by what happened and no one has come off the worse for it. If anything, she's happier now. Isn't that right?"

"Mmh. Ahh~" Velvet broke off from his cock, holding it against her cheek and nuzzling him as she caught her breath. "Ah. Yes! I love this. It feels so good. Tastes so good. And I get to be with you, Jaune. I love it. Mahh~" Unable to wait any longer, she took him into her mouth again and moaned happily. The vibrations from that shot down to his base and into his balls, making him quiver against Glynda's chest.

"Do you see? No one is hurt here."

"I… I…" His body shook. "Yes, but my – ah – my family…"

"Mistakes happen." She kissed his cheek and then worked her way to his ear, nibbling on his lobe and then working her lips to the shell of his ear, blowing warm air into it before inserting her tongue and rubbing it around. The wet, erotic sound of sloshing saliva echoed in his head. Drawing back, she kissed his ear. "You didn't know what you were doing, and you tried your best. You're not to blame for what happened there. Maybe it'll help if we fix those mistakes."

"Fix them?"

"If it's possible. It may be more that we prevent them from getting worse. You've all but left them there to their own devices."

Was that bad? He thought it was protecting them.

"Your sisters should be fine," Glynda said. "They only ignore unusual things you or your mother do. There's no real way for that to backfire. But your mother and Terra, those are where the problems lay."

"What do you – ah~" He bit his lip as Velvet worked her tongue around him. "What do you mean?"

"Terra was ordered to follow your instructions as I recall. You left her with some that meant she wouldn't reveal your secret and that's all well and good, but you also left yourself open. What if she decides to take revenge on you indirectly?"

"Revenge? I told her not to hurt me or my family."

"True, but that's such a loose definition of the word. Isn't it? There might be ways she could act that fulfil the contract of the word but allow her some freedom. For instance, she could draw police attention to you without revealing why, or even frame you for something else. The attention might help them see something is wrong and arrest you."

His chest rose and fell. He didn't want to say it was possible but… He hadn't put much thought into things. He'd been too afraid at the time, too desperate to escape. It was possible, wasn't it? The fact he wasn't in trouble now meant she hadn't, but maybe Terra just wasn't as smart as Glynda was. His legs tensed – not with fear as he would have hoped, but instead with lust. Velvet had worked herself up so that she was rubbing her breasts against him as she bobbed her head up and down.

"Let me take care of things," Glynda whispered into his ear. "All I'll need is their number and I'll fix things for you. You trust me, don't you?"

"Y – Yes!"

"I haven't led you astray. Have I?"

"No!"

His head fell back, held against her neck as Velvet sucked on him aggressively. He couldn't think, let alone put the proper thought into what she was saying. The only thing he knew was that Glynda had been right about everything so far. Why not this?

"We'll talk later," she purred, reaching down to rub one of Velvet's ears. "Cum, Jaune. Cum for us."

His hips rose up, pushing himself further into Velvet's mouth. He groaned and slumped in Glynda's arms, feeling heat like lava rush up his shaft. The first shot flooded Velvet's mouth and she made an excited noise, pulling back until her lips were sealed only around his tip, sucking wildly and working one hand up and down the base of his shaft, jerking him off into her mouth as he struggled to breathe.

Through it all, Glynda whispered sweets words of love and devotion into his hear, rubbing his chest with one hand and Velvet's sensitive ears with the other. Further down, he felt moisture over his leg where his faunus lover was humping him. Her body rocked and she whined around his penis, quivering herself.

"Adorable, isn't she?"

Glynda laughed and let him down gently. She brought a hand to Velvet's chin, lifting the girl up off his soft, wet member. It flopped down onto his stomach. Glynda brought Velvet's face up to her own, crawling forward over his body until their mouths were close. She dipped down, opening her lip and beckoning. Velvet moved forward and swept her hair back, pursing her lips.

A long and thin trail of creamy white spunk emerged from between her lips. It dangled in the air, stretching down as more and more came forth – until, right above his crotch, it passed between Glynda's lips and into her open mouth.

Velvet let all of his load dribble into Glynda's mouth, then licked her lips and laid down on her back beside him, their cheeks close to one another. She opened her mouth and pushed out her tongue, glistening and slick with his semen.

Glynda crawled up and laid flat over Velvet, flicking her own blonde hair back and leaning down to kiss her. The wet and sloppy display took place right beside him, on the same pillow, with their lips parting just enough for him to see their tongues writhing together, stuck and connected by trails of his own seed, which they kissed and worked between them, exchanging between their mouths.

Eventually, the older woman drew back, watching him as she opened her mouth to show him the cum inside, then closed it and swallowed. Her lips parted again, and she stuck out her tongue. It was clean. Velvet did the same, swallowing loudly next to him.

"Did you enjoy that?"

"Yes." He swallowed. "That was amazing."

"We enjoyed it too. Didn't you, Velvet?"

"Hm." She licked her lips and snuggled into his side. "I like the taste of you. I love this, having you, having someone I can love so fully." Her eyes met his, rich like chocolate and sparkling with love and devotion. "Thank you for taking me, Jaune. Thank you for adding me to your harem."

"I – It's not a harem."

"It is at this point." Glynda laid down on his other side, hooking one leg over his knee, a hand over his chest and resting her chin on his shoulder. "There's me, Velvet, your mother, Terra and all seven of your sisters. That's eleven people. I don't know what else to call it other than a harem."

"Still, I want to keep my family and Terra out of it. I only want it to be you two now."

"Then you really should let me look at your family. Or rather your mother and Terra. The rest are fine. If we don't want any more unfortunate mistakes like Velvet, it's best to take care of things before they go wrong."

"I guess – No, you're right. I can't just act like everything is fine."

He didn't think Terra would do anything to him but there was too much risk in leaving it be. Glynda had already given Velvet a whole list of orders to follow, most of which she'd asked him to leave in her hands. Velvet assured him it was all fine and no one was any the wiser.

Glynda hadn't let him wrong so far. "Fine. I'll give you mom's number."

"You won't regret it."

"Hello. Is that Mrs Juniper Arc?"

"That's me. May I ask who is calling?"

"My name is Glynda Goodwitch. I'm a teacher at Beacon Academy. A teacher of your son." A son who was currently out and busy with Velvet, away from Glynda and the long-distance call. As intended. "Do you have time to talk, Mrs – Actually, may I call you Juniper?"

"Of course. Of course. Is Jaune okay? I do hope everything is going alright over there."

"Actually," Glynda said carefully, meaningfully. "There have been a few problems of late. I was hoping you could help with that. I've been told you're very eager to help with his problems."

Silence reigned from the other end. On the display, the middle-aged woman's face went slack, before a strange smile spread across her face. Her face rose to meet the camera, suddenly looking at Glynda with incredible focus.

"I'll always help my son with his problems. What can I do?"

Glynda smiled.

"I had a feeling you might ask. I need you to do a few very specific things for me…"

Velvet and Jaune were dating.

It was official at this point. Officially, they'd been together for a week – though it was only three days since the reveal. That proved enough time for his friends to get used to the idea, and with that came a surprising number of changes.

For one, Weiss was nicer to him.

Go figure.

It turned out that with him off the market she could finally let her guard down and listen to what he said, not taking everything as bad flirting. They weren't close but they could hold a conversation and that was a miracle.

The same went for Blake, except without the conversation. There never had been before though and she didn't talk to many people, so that wasn't an issue. Yang had found new reason to tease him – expected – and his team were happy for him. Pyrrha, especially, kept repeating how she was so glad he'd found someone who appreciated him.

Beyond that, he also picked up some new friends, if only be association.

"Not what I expected," Coco Adel said, having all but cornered him outside the cafeteria. Coco was a striking woman with dark brown hair, soft skin and piercing eyes. Those were normally hidden behind a pair of shades, but she'd let them fall to her nose as she inspected him.

Even if he was used to being around beautiful women in various states of undress, there was something about being pinned to a wall by her that had his heart racing. It had to be the tight pants that hung low on her hips.

Coco was gorgeous.

His team were nearby, along with Velvet and two members of Coco's team. No one was intervening, not even Velvet, and that told him more than anything that he probably wasn't in danger.

"Um. Hi. I'm Jaune."

"Oh, believe me. I've heard. I've heard more about you than I really wanted to." She winked and he felt heat creep up his neck and face. What exactly had Velvet been saying about him? God, he hadn't ordered her not to gush, had he?

How embarrassing.

"Look at that reaction! Now that's telling."

"Coco," Velvet whined, dragging the name out. "Jaune, I didn't tell her anything. Don't react and give her ammo."

"A little late for that, babe. Hm. That blush tells me all sorts of things. Naughty girl. Not even with him a week and already getting this kind of reaction." Coco winked at Velvet. "I'm so proud of you. My little partner is coming out of her shell and rocking her man's world."

Am I a spectator to this?

It was weird to think. He was so used to being the one in danger, the one under the microscope, but it made sense that Coco might just be teasing Velvet. After all, she thought they were a totally normal dating couple. A little bit of teasing here was no different to what Yang put him though.

"Hm. He's not as bad as I feared." She drew back, taking with her the scent of sandalwood and leather. He missed it immediately, along with her closeness. "A little easy to work up but that's cute, I suppose. Better than being some mysterious and broody little twit." She gave him a solid thump on the shoulder. "You watch out for my teammate, yeah? I don't want to hear about you breaking her heart."

"I – I'll do my best." He couldn't help but think he'd failed at that already. The things he'd put Velvet through were things no teammate would wish on another. "Though… can I ask you something? If it's not too rude."

"Ha-?" Coco looked him up and down. "Shoot. Or were you asking about ménage trois?" She leaned forward and bit her lower lip. "That's brave of you, Jaune~"

"I – I wasn't! It's… Why did you not do anything when Velvet was being bullied?"

Velvet went still behind her and even his team reacted, Ren nodding, apparently pleased with his question. Yang crossed her arms and Ruby looked interested as well, not to mention Blake for some reason.

Coco, however, stared at him. "Bullied…?"

"You didn't know…?"

Coco's eyes narrowed. Her head swivelled. "Bullied, babe? Why is this the first I'm hearing of it?"

"I didn't want to say anything…"

"Ahem." Coco turned back and petted his cheek. "You know, you're better than I expected. Thanks for bringing that up. And Vel, babe, I think you, I, Yatsu and Fox need to have a team meeting. Don't you?"

"Um." Velvet's ears drooped. "No?"

"Team vote."

"Aye." Fox said.

"I'm in." Yatsu agreed.

"Outvoted. See you first years later, I need to find out who I'm going to kill before the night is over." She winked back at them. "If the teachers ask, you heard nothing."

Jaune watched them leave, Velvet looking more than a little worried about it. Her teammates closed in around like an escort for a deadly prisoner. There would be little chance of escape on her end. I guess they really didn't know. Why didn't she tell them? Lots of reasons, presumably. How many times had he not told someone he was in trouble?

"That was a good thing you did," Ruby said.

"Was it? I feel like I just exposed something she wanted kept a secret."

To his surprise, it was Blake who answered. "Perhaps, but it was still a good thing. I doubt she would have told her team otherwise. Many faunus get used to being mistreated and come to accept it as normal. They think people won't care enough to help them."

Used to it…? That was disgusting. His anger must have shown on his face for the others were nodding, Ren patting his shoulder and saying he'd done a good thing. Maybe he had. If Coco and her team would take care of it, that meant Velvet wouldn't have to.

Will she be upset with me?

Could she be upset with him? Did she even have the ability anymore?

No. He couldn't think of things like that. Like Glynda said, he would make Velvet's life better and look after her. Even if he hadn't given her a choice in things, he could at least try to do right by her now.

No regrets. He was going to be the best boyfriend ever.

"Mmh. Hmm." He broke away from Velvet. "Did – Mmh!" She caught his lips again. "Vel." He pulled back, this time tilting his head back.

Undeterred, she fixed her lips onto his neck, kissing and biting her way down to his throat. He shuddered and pushed her against the nearby wall, burying his face in her soft and fragrant hair, right between her ears.

Her hands were all over him. Pushing his shirt up out of his pants, roaming beneath, stretching across his back and rubbing down over his cock straining for release.

"Did Coco – ah." He fought to get the words out. "Did everything go okay?"

"Mmh." Velvet nodded without drawing back.

The two of them were making out in a small study room off the main corridor, one that was supposed to be for late night self-study but never played host to that. Velvet had brought him here, telling him this was what it was pretty much always used for, at least by those in the know. They hadn't been interrupted yet.

It would have been easier to use Glynda's office, but she was in a staff meeting tonight and couldn't afford to miss it. The risk of them being seen entering or leaving her office was too much, and in the end it didn't matter. They were dating. This was normal. Sort of.

Straining against himself, he pushed Velvet back, pinning her to the wall and stepping away from her. The lack of her warm body against his was painful. "Talk to me," he whispered, face red, breath laboured. "Did you get in trouble over Cardin? I shouldn't have said anything."

"it's fine." One of her hands came up to my cheek. "It's fine, Jaune."

"You're just saying that…"

"I'm not. I wanted to tell them for a while but never had the courage. I thought they'd think less of me for not fighting off a first year." Velvet's cheeks were as dark as his own and her lips were swollen and wet. "I should have known better. They called me an idiot, we talked, and all hugged it out. I'm glad it's done with."

"And Coco isn't angry?"

"At who, you for telling her I needed help? If anything, you won points with her by showing such concern for me. She likes that about you." Velvet's eyes became lidded and she batted his hands aside, stepping into him and pushing up onto her tiptoes. "So do I," she whispered against his lips. "You could just have taken and brainwashed me. You could have turned me into a helpless slut who can't survive without your thick cock." Her tongue dragged up his neck to his ear. "And I'd have loved every moment of it." Her hot breath washed over him and she pursed her lips, kissing his neck lovingly. "But you didn't. You gave me this. You cared enough to stop the bullying. You ask me how I am and if I'm happy." Velvet drew back, staring him in the eye. "You don't know how much that means to me."

And then they were wrestling again, tongue against tongue, body against body. How so shy a person could contain such fierce passion he didn't know. Far from push her back, Velvet forced him against a desk and bent him over it, taking her place between his legs and laying flat against him. One of her hands found his crotch and rubbed over it. Her fingers flipped his buckle. She dipped her fingers inside, pushing them down to work his fly and feel his hardness against the palm of her hand.

Jaune gasped for breath.

Velvet giggled. "Someone's happy to see me."

"And someone is eager," he whispered back. "Were you always like this!?"

"Maybe~" Her fingers dipped into his boxers and rubbed against him. "They always say you should beware of the quiet ones. I've never had a boyfriend before." She licked her lips. "But I always imagined I'd feel this relaxed with them. This confident." She moaned huskily against his neck. "God, it makes me feel powerful."

Powerful? He was about to ask how but she gripped him, and he buckled.

Velvet pushed him back, all but trapping him against the desk and grinding her body against his. Her lower lip was caught between her teeth and teased to the side. Her eyes were on his, gauging every reaction as she rubbed her body up and down his own. Her eyes lit up when she found his hardness and she couldn't stop rubbing her hands up and down it, whispering to herself as he grew bigger under her.

Powerful because of the effect she has on me. And I'm helpless under her.

He'd have never guessed someone like her could be so kinky, but maybe that was just it. Like him, she'd never had much confidence in herself. Now filled with it thanks to his commands, she was free to revel and exercise it at every moment.

Rather than fight it, he let his hands run down over her hips, under the tartan skirt that made up her uniform. His fingers splayed out over her tight ass, which he squeezed and pulled into him. "You like my skirt, don't you?"

"I – Yeah." He licked his lips. "I've always had a thing for school skirts."

"And tight leather," she purred against him. "I saw how you looked at Coco."

Shame and guilt hit him like a truck. "I didn't mean to! I… I'm sorry."

"Shhh." Velvet bit his neck lightly. "I'm not upset. Do you want her?"

Coco? God, yes. "No."

"Liar." Her hands worked his cock out of his boxers and rubbed it between them. "Glynda told me how you watched us getting changed. How you watched Coco and me naked in the changing rooms while she sucked you off. I bet you want to see her naked again." Her eyes glinted. "Maybe writhing under me, our bodies entwined, as you fuck her tight little pussy."

His hips pushed against her. "Velvet, shit!"

"I wouldn't say no. We could feed her some of this." She cupped his head. "She'd never know. Just a little sip and then you can tell her to pull down those tight pants of hers. We can stand her up against a wall ready for you to stick this inside."

He gasped for breath, gripping her ass tighter and squashing his cock up against her stomach, under her blouse. With his eyes clenched shut there was no escaping the picture she painted. Coco appeared in his vision, glasses askew, eyes empty, stood with her hands on the closest wall, body leaning forward, and leather trousers around her ankles. Her belts remined on her hips, waiting there above a black set of underwear he'd spied her wearing earlier, visible thanks to how low her leather pants hung.

"No," he managed to get out. "I'm not – You know I won't."

"Then I guess you'll just have to make do…" Velvet drew back and out of his hands, approached the nearest wall and leaned forward, planting both hands against it. She shook her behind, looking back over one shoulder and reaching round to flip her skirt up. "With me~"

He was up and with her ass grinding into his crotch before she could react. Something about skirts did it for him. Or the school uniforms. He didn't pull it down or remove any clothing; he just slid her underwear aside and pushed himself into her hot snatch, driving up to his hilt in a way that had Velvet gasping for breath.

His hands reached around her, one settling on her stomach to hold her in place and the other on her neck, not squeezing but instead pulling her face back so he could fix his lips to hers. He began thrusting at the same time, meeting her ass as she pushed back, as into it as he was. Maybe more. Her pace surprised him. Usually, it was him fucking his mom, sisters or Glynda. Occasionally, he could make his mom join in, but it was never so needy. So passionate. He broke the kiss, panting into the back of her neck as the faunus ground her hips back as hard as she could.

"I've been waiting all day for this," she whispered. "Wanting you to myself. Even if I'm only your pretend girlfriend, that's enough for me. It's real when we're like this." Her ears pushed back into his face as she moaned. "God, I love it when you're inside me. I feel so full! So alive!"

S – Shit! He hadn't thought she'd be so fucking hot!

Who could have? Velvet was so quiet and shy. Was this what she'd been hiding? Fuck. Jaune slapped his hands down onto her hips. He tried at first to pull her into him but instead found himself stopping her, actually trying to slow her down before he lost it and shot his load so quickly.

"W – Wait," he begged. "I'm going to cum too soon."

"Do it," she whispered. "Cum inside me. I don't mind. No, I do mind," she gasped. "I mind it so much! I love it! Love feeling so adored. Cum in me, Jaune. Cum in me, my boyfriend, my love, my everything!" She flung an arm back, twisting her body so that she was still pressed against the wall but looking back at him as well. Her eyes were lidded and hazy. Her mouth was open, with thin trails of saliva connecting her lips. "Please," she begged. "I want to feel it hot and sticky inside me. I want to have your baby!"

Baby!? His blood somehow both froze and ran hot at the same time. The words triggered a primal part of him that thrust harder and harder, pushing into her so much he flattened her to the wall. Another part of him, the sensible part, panicked. "Are you on birth control!?"

"Yes." She moaned. "But I wish I wasn't. Let me stop it. I want you to knock me up. I want you to fuck a baby into me. I want your babies, Jaune!"

Safe. For now. With the immediate crisis adverted all he was left with was sexy talk – and that had him biting down on the spot between her shoulder and neck, teasing her skin with his teeth and tongue while she wriggled her cute ass from side to side, meeting his thrusts with wet slaps.

"Mmh! Yes! Harder! Do it, Jaune. Don't worry about pleasing me. Just fill me up!"

Didn't Velvet remember? He had complete control over her thanks to Glynda's clever wordplay. There wasn't a question of him pleasing her or not. He felt his orgasm building and pushed into her as hard as he could, gasping as his cock twitched and pulsed. Right as Velvet felt him cum, right as the first load was shot into her, he pushed his mouth against her and whispered, "Cum, Velvet. I order you to cum right now."

It was immediate. Absolute. Velvet's eyes widened and then she was spasming against him, face flushing red and mouth opening wide, gagged by the hand he pushed over it, letting her scream her sudden and instant climax into his skin.

Her walls clamped down on him as well, meeting his orgasm with one of her own and squeezing tight, dragging him up into her until they were both leaning against the wall for support, legs shaking. His balls were tight, his hips thrusting one last time to shoot the last of his cum into her.

"Oooh," Velvet moaned and slumped against him. "Oh God, yes. Y – You made me cum. Oh God, I love you so much. I've never felt this happy."

"Me too," he whispered, nibbling on her ears, soft as her namesake. His dick was still inside her but was already turning soft. He left it there however, and she made no effort to pull away. They basked in the feel of one another, locked together against the wall of a disused classroom. Small pearls of white dripped down between their legs.

It doesn't feel so bad to use my Semblance when it's to make someone feel better. Is this what Glynda meant about not being afraid of it?

Velvet certainly wasn't in pain from what he'd done. If anything, he'd helped her reach an orgasm he'd been too horny to give her properly. With it, she'd never have to worry about their sex being unsatisfying. With naught but a word, he could have her quivering and cumming all over the floor.

Hmm. That was something to test.

"You're thinking something naughty," she whispered, turning in his arms and sliding him out of her. She laid her hands on his chest, fingers digging in a little as she pressed her lips to his. "Are you thinking about me?"

"Yes."

"Good." Despite all they'd done and all she'd said, she still managed to blush cutely. "I always want you to think about me. Though if it's something you want, we can do it instead of thinking. I know I'll love every moment of it."

"Later. It's something best done when we're both recovered. And somewhere a little more private."

"Y – Yeah." Velvet looked to the closed door and stepped back from him. She adjusted her uniform, pulling her underwear back over her dripping slit. Lacking orders to the contrary, she was acting like she normally would have, which apparently left her shy and nervous of them being found.

He wasn't much different and pushed his soft member back into his pants and zipped up. They arranged their hair and uniforms as best they could, Velvet pushing some sweaty strands out from before her face. It probably wouldn't be enough to fool Coco.

"We should get back. Pyrrha and me usually train in an hour from now and I don't want to keep her waiting after she agreed to help me."

"Do you want me to come along?"

"No need. You don't have to wait hand on foot on me, Velvet. We're boyfriend and girlfriend. You're not my slave."

"Y – Yeah." She smiled prettily. "I guess I just want to please you."

"Is that an order Glynda gave you?"

"No. I think I'd be like this with anyone I liked. It's just me being a little shy."

Ah. Good. Not the shy bit but the fact Glynda hadn't forced her to act different. Velvet was just wanting to be as outgoing as she could to keep him. If their relationship was a normal one it might make sense, especially with how lacking in confidence she was. Theirs was anything but, however.

"You don't need to worry so much. I'm not going to dump you."

Not after what he'd done to her.

"You might get distracted with other girls, though," she said. "Glynda for one, but what about Pyrrha or Nora? Or even Team RWBY?"

"I'm dating you. What do they matter for that?"

"With your Semblance, you can surround yourself with women."

"I'm not going to. My family was a mistake and I've fixed that. I'm away from them and they get to live their lives normally. Glynda and you were mistakes too, but I'm doing my best not to abuse the…" Trust wasn't the right word. It implied a choice. "The love you're putting in me."

"Hmm. We'll see."

What? Did she not trust him? He grumbled but didn't correct her. It was free will on her part to be able to act like that and he didn't want to damage it. He'd show her with action. There was simply no need to take anyone else, accidents notwithstanding. Glynda and Velvet were more than enough for his needs.

When they stepped outside, he almost immediately ran into Ruby. She looked worried.

"Jaune!" Too panicked to notice his and Velvet's state and connect the dots, she crashed into him and gripped his shirt. "Have you seen Blake!?"

"Blake. Uh. No. Velvet?"

His girlfriend looked at him askance, asking silently when she'd have had time to do that while he was balls deep inside her. He blushed, but she answered Ruby directly. "I'm afraid not. Have you tried calling her?"

"No. I mean yes but… Blake ran away!"

"Ran away…?"

Ruby launched into an explanation of how her and the team had gone out into Vale earlier in the day. How Weiss and Blake got into an argument and how that argument festered even after they came back. She was light on the details of what the argument was about but knowing Weiss it could be anything.

"And then she got so angry she left! She's turned her scroll off and no one has seen her. No one!"

"Have you tried asking a teacher?"

"W – We can't." Ruby looked at the floor. "It's… Something about what Blake said could get her in trouble. We want to find her on our own and make her and Weiss forgive one another. If you see her, can you tell her to talk to us? Let her know we're not angry and we want her back."

"I will. I promise." Beside him, Velvet echoed the sentiment. "What will you do?" he asked. "If she's not back tonight, I mean."

"We're going to go into Vale to try and find her."

"And skip class?"

"Yeah. Will you cover for us?"

He'd go a step further and ask Glynda to keep their absence hidden. "Sure. Do you need help?"

"No. This is a Team RWBY thing. We need to sort it on our own…" She smiled. "Thanks for offering though, you're a real friend."

"Course I am." He opened his arms and Ruby moved in for a quick hug. She looked like she needed it. "Tell us if anything happens, okay? If you need help, don't hesitate to ask."

"The same for me," Velvet said. "Coco likes you all and our team has free periods we can use to go into Vale. More eyes will make lighter work."

"You shouldn't." Ruby looked like she wanted to accept but couldn't. Possibly for the reason she couldn't tell them why Blake had run away in the first place? It was obviously something he wasn't supposed to know. "I've got to go. Just tell her if you see her, and call me! Not Weiss. Call me or Yang."

Ruby ran past him and away, peering into the classroom they'd just vacated, finding no Blake inside, and rushing back out the corridor and away. Jaune watched her go with an uncomfortable feeling in his gut.

"I hope things work out okay…"

"Teams argue," Velvet said. "It happened with Coco and I. She should be back tonight. Or maybe she'll stay in a friend's dorm for the night to let things cool off."

"I don't know. Ruby seemed almost certain Blake wouldn't come back."

"Hmm." Velvet hummed. "Whatever that secret is, it must be serious. We could help her," she said. "Glynda can get you out of classes for tomorrow and my team has free periods like I said. We could go out into Vale and look."

"You'd really do that?" he asked, surprised.

"Sure. She's a nice girl and your friend." Velvet smiled. "I want to get to know all your friends. Plus, she looks really worried. And that's making you worried."

He didn't deny it. "Ruby was my first friend at Beacon. She was also the one who always believed in me when I was getting my ass kicked by Cardin."

"Then we'll help her," Velvet decided. "I'll talk to Coco. You should talk to Glynda. Whatever Ruby is worried about, you can ask Glynda not to get Blake in trouble. They have ways of tracking students' scrolls even when they're turned off. It's to find them if they get lost in the forest."

It was a better plan than he could have come up with. They parted with a kiss, Velvet going off to talk to her team and him deciding to spend the night looking, just to make sure Blake wasn't hiding in the library or something. He enlisted Pyrrha, who was happy to put aside their training once she was told what was wrong. Between them, they covered a good portion of the spots Blake was likely to frequent.

When he texted Ruby to ask if she'd returned, he received a no. And Blake's scroll was still off.

"This is unlike her," Pyrrha said. "Ren and Nora have checked the cafeteria, training rooms and the gym, and we've covered the library, study rooms and upper classrooms. Not to mention the roof. I can't think where she would be. Surely not in the Emerald Forest."

It was possible. They were trained to camp out, so Blake had the skills and Beacon was full of tools to help with that. Would she really be that stupid, though? How big was this argument between her and Weiss? Or she could be rooming with another team. She was pretty private, so she could easily have friends they didn't know about.

"We'll leave it until tomorrow," he said, "Hopefully, she'll come back tonight."

"I hope so as well," Pyrrha said. "Ruby sounds so worried."

His scroll pinged and he pulled it out, hoping for good news. What he got wasn't quite that. The message was from Glynda, who he'd called and explained the situation to. She'd promised to do what she could, and he trusted her to since she loved him enough to care about his friends, and that was ignoring the fact Blake was a student of hers. The message told him to come to her office immediately. And that she had news.

He made his excuses to Pyrrha and rushed there, letting himself in. Glynda was behind her desk and waved him over. He was grateful she wasn't trying anything sexual. He was too worried to be in the mood.

"Here," she said, showing him a monitor screen. "This is the cameras watching the front entrance of Beacon. This was taken an hour ago, just after seven." The screen showed a mostly empty front entranceway. Glynda fast-forwarded it and then stopped.

"Blake!"

"Miss Belladonna left Beacon at a little after seven. You can see here that she heads directly away from the school. I doubt she was doubling around to fool a camera she didn't see, which means the only explanation is that she has left Beacon."

Left…? No. Ruby would be heartbroken.

"We need to find her," Glynda said. "A missing student is bad enough but what you've told me about this argument doesn't add up. Miss Belladonna hardly seems the type to quit Beacon because of a spat between teammates."

"I know, but what can I do? I can't ask Ruby what happened..."

"You can if you use your Semblance."

Jaune's eyes stared ahead blankly. He could.

"You wouldn't need to force yourself on one of them. We need information only, so you can let them ingest a little of your semen and enter a trance state. You ask the questions, we let them go and no one is any the wiser."

"Yeah. I guess so." He swallowed. His hands were clammy. "Is this really the right thing, though? Whatever it is, it's a secret between them. Ruby seemed to think it was so serious she couldn't tell anyone, especially a teacher."

"All the more reason to intervene," Glynda said. "I know your first instinct is to protect one another, but you know I will rule in their favour. If this argument is so serious that Miss Belladonna would leave Beacon, then it's serious enough to be a threat to her safety. I think we need to know what that is."

He had control of Glynda, which meant Blake and Ruby wouldn't be in trouble. And no one would know so long as his Semblance worked as it did. Sure, it would be betraying Ruby's trust a little, but Glynda was right. Blake was risking her life leaving Beacon at this hour. Was this really time to play secrets? As long as she came back safe, Ruby would forgive him. And I can use my Semblance again for a good cause. Finding Blake, helping Ruby and solving an argument. And without raping anyone.

"It need not be Ruby we use," Glynda prodded. "If it makes you feel better I can call any of them up on the pretence of an issue with homework."

It did make him feel better, oddly enough. In fact, it decided it for him. And he knew just who to call on. The one who apparently started it all. It was only fair she have a hand in stopping it.

Glynda knelt in front of him with her shoulder to his thighs, one hand on his cock and the other holding a glass in front of her. Her hand roamed up and down his shaft, squeezing and stroking him as she brought her lips and tongue to the side, licking the underside of his member. His trousers were around his ankles and he was biting on the back of his hand.

In the office that adjoined the small bedroom they were within, someone knocked on the door.

"Come in!" Glynda shouted, knowing they'd be hidden from where they were.

"Miss Goodwitch?" Weiss asked, stepping into the room. He couldn't see her and nor could she see him, but he could imagine her looking around the empty office, wondering both why she'd been summoned and why the teacher wasn't behind her desk. "Are you there? I'm sorry if I was late. Should I come back later?"

"There's no need, Miss Schnee. Please wait there for me. I won't be a moment."

More like he wouldn't be a moment. It was erotic enough having the busty and older teacher on her knees jacking him off, but to now know Weiss was sat in the other room, separated by a thin wooden door but with no idea what was going on, it was ten times better. Or worse. He groaned into his hand and closed his eyes, trying hard not to think of what was going to happen.

It was impossible. He'd been crushing on Weiss for so long, and even if they weren't going to do anything tonight the knowledge she was going to be drinking his cum was too much to handle. Shit, Weiss Schnee was going to be guzzling his cum! Her own teacher was going to feed it to her!

Jaune bit down and whimpered as he came, shooting a thick wad into the glass. He cracked one eye open and watched as his cock jerked in Glynda's hand, held firm but softly so that his load blasted into the thin, tall glass. It splashed against the back side of it and slid down, coating both the sides and the bottom of the glass in a murky, thick juice.

His legs were shaking. Glynda kissed the tip of him and squeezed a few more droplets out, letting them dangle like ooze into the glass. She winked up at him and stood, dusted her skirt down and moved to the small kitchenette in her private quarters. There, she poured some undiluted cordial into the glass. It swept up the cum into a thick mixture at the bottom.

When she added water, it was still a little thick and murky, but concealed enough that Weiss wouldn't notice unless she really looked. With how stressed she and her team were, that was unlikely.

"Stay here," Glynda whispered, kissing his lips softly. "I'll need you once she's drunk it."

He nodded, telling himself yet again that this was to help Ruby and Blake, and not because he found the idea of Glynda force feeding Weiss his semen to be the hottest thing ever. It was a losing battle. Jaune sat on her bed and looked down at his semi-erect penis as Glynda stepped out into the main office with glass in hand.

"Miss Schnee," she said. "Thank you for waiting. I was just preparing a drink for you."

"Oh. Thank you."

Weiss took the glass and drank deeply.

Chapter 10: Weiss' Truth

Summary:

With Weiss under their control, the truth about Blake comes to light and new plans are made. The truth can also hurt, however. As Jaune finds out.

Chapter Text

Weiss, the girl he'd had a crush on for so long, was sat at the desk, hands on her laps and face vacant. An empty glass of water in front of her, something thick and creamy slipping down the inner edge. Her eyes were wide open but there was a slackness to her mouth that spoke of the trance she was in. She had no reaction to his sudden appearance in the office; her eyes remained fixed ahead.

"You know the plan," Glynda said. "It's your turn."

Like this, she'd do whatever he asked of her, obeying in a trancelike state with no memory afterwards of what happened. The commands he might give would fade in time, but for now she was under his control.

It was time to help Ruby.

"Weiss." He licked his lips. "I want you to answer the questions Glynda asks you, and to be completely honest as you do. You cannot lie."

Weiss showed no reaction.

Glynda cleared her throat. "Do you understand, Miss Schnee?"

"I understand," Weiss said softly.

It worked. He wasn't sure why he was surprised but the relief was crushing all the same. The tension fled him so fast he would have fallen if not for the seat Glynda offered him. Not a wooden one like hers but a comfortable armchair a little off to the side. It was only Glynda and Weiss at the desk.

"Miss Schnee, I need you to tell me why your teammate Blake Belladonna ran away from Beacon. Not only why, but the reasons that led to it and what might have caused her flight. In detail."

"Blake is a White Fang member…"

Glynda gasped.

Jaune did as well, though a second or more after, once he'd wracked his mind to remember what those were. There weren't any White Fang back home and the faunus were mostly equal citizens. He'd heard rumours of it being bad elsewhere, and of faunus rising to fighting against it, sometimes with lethal results. Blake, though? He… He couldn't say it was too hard to imagine. She was quiet and clinical, sometimes rude and distant.

This… This couldn't have been any worse. If it were just a fight, they could have fixed it, but Blake being a criminal? Ruby never mentioned – of course she didn't mention it. Damn it. What happens now? This just got a whole lot more complicated.

"I didn't even realise she was a faunus…"

"She has ears under her bow," Weiss said.

"Focus on me, Miss Schnee." Glynda clicked her fingers and drew Weiss' face. "What do you mean she's a member? Active? Did she tell you or was it discovered?"

Jaune kept silent as Weiss recounted the story of the team's fight, knowing this was much more serious than they'd first thought. Weiss explained how Blake pushed her to anger, how the team trying to ignore the issue ended up with a huge fight that results in Blake referring to the White Fang in combination with herself. Weiss said it all in a clinical and relaxed voice, lacking the emotion she mentioned having at the time.

"I shouted at her," Weiss said. "Blake ran away."

"Little wonder." Glynda leaned back with an explosive sigh. "This is bigger than I first feared," she said, more to him than Weiss. "If Miss Belladonna is a member, be that ex-member or current, she's a danger to Beacon. A potentially deadly threat."

"I don't think she'd do that," he said.

"Can you afford to take that risk, Jaune? Would you place the lives of your teammates on the line? Or Miss Rose's?" She let the threat hand while he grappled with his doubt. "We can't ignore her being an anti-Schnee terrorist member on a team with Weiss Schnee. This could be an attempt to murder her for all we know."

"I…"

What could he say? There was no way of knowing. As much as he knew Ruby would give Blake the benefit of the doubt, Glynda couldn't. She was a teacher. He couldn't say a thing to changer mind on that. There was nothing Blake could say either.

Or was there…

"I – I could find out. For certain…"

Glynda turned to him. "Are you saying what I think you are?"

Was he? He wasn't sure. No. That was him lying to himself. He knew, he just didn't want to admit it.

"If it… if it means the difference between saving Ruby's team or not, I think it would be okay. Blake… She might be innocent. This might all be a misunderstanding." Weiss could only tell them the truth as she understood it, and while Blake had been a bitch to him, she'd been nice to Ruby, supporting her when Weiss was in her jealous phase.

What if that was only to get back at Weiss, though?

"It would remove the doubt," Glynda said, "But not the risk. We could ask her the truth like we have with Weiss here, but what if that truth changed? What if she was sent here with benign orders just to keep an eye on Beacon and not cause trouble? We might let her stay, but those orders might then change to killing us all."

"We… We ask her if she's under orders…"

"And if she's not, but decides later to take them?" Glynda delivered the scenario with clinical precision. "I'm not without sympathy, Jaune, but if she has chosen to ally herself with the White Fang once, she may do so again. I have personally witnessed them execute hostages on broadcasts. I am not saying Miss Belladonna is the same," she said when his face fell. "Only that there is a chance. She may be innocent now but a threat later. Either way, I could not countenance allowing her into Beacon again. Not knowing this."

"Not even if I asked you to?"

"Not even then. She could well be a threat to you as well, if she chooses to be."

Ruby would be devastated. Yang, too. He'd wanted to help and all he'd done was make it worse, though how they could have ever expected her to be a terrorist he didn't know. There has to be something we can do. Some way to let her back into Beacon and prove her innocence. What if - ? No. No, I can't. Can I? If it's to help her…

"We could use my Semblance on her…"

"Hm?" Glynda looked his way with a curious sparkle in her eye. "I thought you did not want to go that far with someone. I don't want to force you, Jaune. Miss Belladonna's mistakes are not your responsibility to bare. Or fix."

"I want to help Ruby." He took a deep breath and sat a little taller. "And if it's for her benefit as well, then it's not me forcing her. We can ask her first. Ask her if she's really a terrorist or if she's loyal to Team RWBY. If she does mean them harm…" He closed his eyes. "We record it. We record it and show it to them, and Blake goes to prison."

"And if she's not?"

"We give her a choice. We tell her that she can either leave Beacon or… or she can stay, so long as she does so under my Semblance. Not to use her," he said quickly. "But to put restrictions in place so she can never willingly join the White Fang again or take orders against Beacon."

"That might just work…"

"I want her consent, though. I want my Semblance explained and for her to agree."

"That's dangerous. What if she tells?"

"I… well…" Then he was in trouble. Reckless as it was, it was still important. If she agreed then it wasn't rape. It would finally be him using his Semblance to positively help someone. "I still want it. That's my condition."

Seeing his conviction, Glynda gave in. "I shall agree if you're willing to make her forget if she refuses."

"How…?"

"We will interrogate her with the use of your Semblance orally first and determine her motives. We then wait for her to recover and explain your Semblance, posing her the choice. If she accepts, you take her and we place a command on her that prevents her joining the White Fang again and harming Beacon or her team. If she does not, you take her anyway, but the command you place is to simply forget the conversation ever happened. After which, she goes free. Or to prison. Whichever applies most."

So Blake would get fucked either way. But there was a chance that she and Ruby would be happy. And it'd only happen if she really was honest about it. They could just use the oral application to find out. It'd mean going back on what he'd said, mean using his power on someone… But this time it was for good. It was to really help someone.

And it would be with permission if she wants to stay at Beacon. It would be reluctant, but not me forcing myself on her. And if she was evil then he wasn't sure if he cared or not. If she meant to sneak into Beacon and kill Ruby, she deserved what she got.

"Okay. I'll do it."

"Excellent." Glynda placed her hands on the desk and pushed herself up. "I will have to speak with Ozpin. Don't worry, I won't be revealing anything to him – merely requesting some time off work to deal with an inter-team issue. Miss Belladonna's absence will be missed, and I'd best prepare him to hear she's a terrorist in case this goes poorly."

"Will he be suspicious?"

"I doubt it. Things like this happen. Not so much the terrorism angle, but teams arguing – there's not a year that goes by without someone either bunking with another team or hiding in the city. Constant proximity and teenage hormones are not always conductive to peace and quiet. You should see it when two teammates try and date the same person. It's almost worse than this."

"Y – Yeah, I guess it would be." He laughed and watched as she made her way to the door. "Are you okay lying to him?" he asked. "I… I know I'm not giving you much of a choice-"

"You are. Had this conversation gone differently, I might have gone behind your back and told him anyway, leaving out your involvement of course. I love you, Jaune, but my loyalty isn't only to you. I also love this school – and Ozpin, in a more platonic manner." She looked back with a soft smile. "If we follow through on your plan for Miss Belladonna, there will be no threat to the school or its students. As such, I don't mind withholding a little information from him. He'd do the same in my shoes."

He nodded, relieved. Even if he'd forced her hand, she still had her free will. That was a lot better than what his mom and sisters were left with. "All right. Thanks, Glynda."

"No problem. It's my school as well. I want to protect them just as much as you." She opened the door and looked back. "Keep Miss Schnee here. If she wakes up before I return, tell her she fell asleep and that I'll be back soon. There might be holes in her memory if I don't return to at least feign a student-teacher meeting. Let's not take any chances."

The door clicked shut.

Jaune sat back with a hefty sigh. He'd managed to keep his nerve up while she was questioning him but now with her gone, he couldn't help but question the decision. Was it really the right thing to do to go after Blake? Would forcing her into coming back be worth it? If she wanted to be friends with Ruby, she should be friends. His mind-controlling semen shouldn't have to be a part of that.

"Does Blake even want to be on the team?"

"I don't know."

The reply made him jump. He was half out the seat before he placed it, collapsing back. I forgot Weiss was here. To be fair, she was perfectly still and silent in her chair at the desk. Apart from the act of drawing breath, she didn't move a muscle. Her not knowing was hardly a surprise either. How could she know what Blake was thinking?

"I guess you'll try to ask any question I ask." He waited in silence. "Won't you?"

Weiss nodded. "Yes."

"Makes sense. You're still in a trance."

Would be for a while if memory served him. Juniper had been in one long enough to have sex with him and Weiss had only been talking for about five minutes. The last person he'd used it on orally was Nora, and she'd lasted long enough to blow him in the kitchens, be pulled up for detention, make the full journey here and help him tackle Glynda down. A good half an hour at least.

There hadn't been a question or a command so Weiss sat primly where she was, hands on her knees and small chin raised. Even when she was relaxed, she sat with such presence. She was so small and petite, even her legs being shin and slender, yet in the face of Miss Goodwitch she kept her head high and voice clear.

"Were you taught to act so calm and graceful?" he asked.

"Yes." Weiss answered softly again, pale blue eyes turning to him. They were usually narrow and icy whenever they met his, but now he could properly see the colour and realised it was more like a bright sky. She really was beautiful. "I have been taught to maintain a certain posture at all times and speak in a clear and concise manner. As is befitting of a Schnee."

"Demanding parents, huh?"

"Very demanding. Father expects perfection at all times."

"Do you like your father?"

"No. I hate him."

"Ouch. Sorry I asked."

Weiss didn't reply to that, nor did she show any reaction to her cold statement. It was actually the deepest conversation they'd ever had – which was a little disappointing if he were honest. Before, he would flirt with her and she'd tell him to go away. Apart from expressing shock over the fact he didn't know her name and the brief instances where she insulted him, they didn't speak.

"You really hate me, don't you?"

"No."

Hope stirred within him. "You don't hate me?"

"No." Weiss stared at him dispassionately. "You annoy me. I put up with you because you are a friend of Ruby's but do not hate you. I do not care enough about you to hate you, and at most simply dislike you."

His smile died a miserable death. It had been short lived to start with. "Oh. That… That kind of hurts. Though I guess it's fair. I mean, I was really annoying at first." He withered under her empty gaze. "Do you at least hate me less now? Now that I'm with Velvet, I mean."

"Yes. You are less frustrating, though I'm unsure how long that will last."

That was… good? It was better, that was about as much as he could say. It was sobering to realise just how little a chance he ever had with Weiss, but at least he wasn't a complete pain to her anymore. I guess any chance of us dating is out the window. No, that implies there was a chance in the first place. Me and her together was dead on arrival.

"You could stand to be a little less mean about it," he said. "Why are you so harsh to me?"

"I take my frustration at Ruby and the team out on you."

Jaune's face fell even further. "What?"

"I take my frustration at Ruby -"

"I know that." He waved a hand to cut her off. "What do you mean? What frustration?"

"When Ruby refuses to do homework or is foolish. When she was made leader over me. When she plays loud music and keeps me awake or makes us late to lessons. I am trying to be a better teammate to her, whereas you always appear and flirt. It makes you a convenient target for my bad mood. Sometimes at Ruby, sometimes at Blake or Yang. Sometimes even at news from my father."

"That… That's not fair…"

"I know." Weiss nodded. "I know it's not correct or fair, but I still do it."

It hurt. The gnawing sensation spread through his gut and down into his legs. He'd honestly thought he had a chance with her, and even after he realised he didn't he'd at least thought they could become friends. Yet Weiss… She had no interest in that. It was one thing to learn the person you liked didn't return those feelings; another to learn they actively took pleasure in hurting you.

How much had he misjudged her? In a way, everyone lied – especially him. His Semblance was like alcohol, making her speak the absolute truth she might not even realise or accept normally. This, he realised, was the true Weiss. No polite facade or forced smile. The real Weiss saw him as a punching bag. The real Weiss was a bitch.

Jaune huffed loudly and shot her a scowl. It was easy to do when she couldn't react and getting angry helped deal with the pain. Honestly, he wasn't sure why he'd asked in the first place. He knew the truth wouldn't be any easier to hear and this just proved it. He deserved a little of her scorn for how he acted but even she admitted he didn't deserve it all. It didn't stop her dishing it out. It wasn't Ruby's fault either, more Weiss' for being so demanding of her.

I can't make her stop either. Any command I give will be forgotten when she wakes out of this.

At least he'd know in the future. Did he dare call her out on it? No. That'd be a terrible idea. Weiss would yell at him and Ruby wouldn't know who to side with. And to achieve what? It wasn't like she'd admit she was in the wrong just because he pointed it out. If anything, she'd hate him more. And Ruby… Ruby was his best friend, his first. He was sure – absolutely certain – that she didn't feel the same way. She genuinely appreciated him.

For her, he'd put up with Weiss. Knowing the truth now, he could at least stop expecting Weiss to be anything but the horrible person she was.

"You know, you could be a bit of a bitch." There was no answer. "You know that, right?"

"I am aware."

Wonderful. A self-aware bitch. How long was Glynda going to take? This was honestly depressing him more than he'd thought it would. A cuddle with his lover sounded pretty tempting right now, and she at least genuinely and deeply loved him. He was half-regretting not asking Velvet to come with, though it wouldn't have been easy to hide all of them in Glynda's personal chambers.

"Fuck. What am I supposed to do now?"

"I don't know."

"I wasn't asking you, Weiss. You'd just insult me anyway."

He looked over and wasn't surprised to see her posture exactly the same. Her long legs reached down to her white boots with red lining, which were tucked under the chair and crossed over one another. Even the way she did that was designed to make her look like a princess, and she really did with her flowing white hair and that diamond tiara. That alone probably cost more than his entire wardrobe. Her eyes still followed him as he looked her up and down. She showed no reaction to his interest.

She couldn't, could she? All she could do was follow his instructions.

Jaune checked the door. Glynda wouldn't have even made it to the headmaster's office yet and she'd be there a while talking to him.

"Weiss…" His mouth ran dry as she looked to him expectantly. "Sit in my lap."

She rose without a word, hands sliding up her legs and over her skirt. Her hand pushed the chair back, and her heels clicked on the floor as she walked over, long legs moving seductively toward him. His breath was caught in his throat, warmth pooling in his stomach as she became taller before him, standing in front of his legs and taking up all his vision.

Her piercing eyes were on his the whole time. She placed a hand on his shoulder, and he could have fainted right there. Her legs bent at the knee, her other hand sweeping under her skirt to bunch it up as she placed her dainty behind on his thighs, sitting sideways on his legs with her legs to his right. She was so light. So dainty and petite and… and perfect. He was afraid to touch her for breaking something, afraid to mar her perfect skin.

Another part of him wanted to, but he forced that down. He was angry, furious even, but she wasn't worth it. If the real Weiss was so cruel, he was better off without her. That didn't mean she wasn't beautiful, though. Like a winter rose full of thorns.

"Lean into me…"

Weiss' hand on his shoulder slid down to his chest. She leaned her head into his shoulder and neck, moulding the side of her body to his stomach until she was sat with her hair tickling his chin. It smelled of peach. Her entire body did. The subtle tang of her perfume enveloped him, and he shuddered.

His left hand found her small waist and he marvelled at how big his hands were on her. His right, he let rest on her right leg, the closest to him. He closed his fingers over her bare knee, feeling her soft skin. It was so smooth and warm, so unlike her. He let his hand rub just a little higher, stroking over her thigh and to the edge of her skirt.

Soft and smooth, graceful and fragile. The stark juxtaposition to how she normally acted wasn't lost on him. Physically and aesthetically, she was perfect. Personality wise, less so.

She made no complaint to his wandering hand. Her cheek was resting on his chest, no doubt hearing his heart thudding against his ribcage. He drew her bum into him with his other hand, sliding her along until her legs hitched up and she was all but seated on his crotch. His hardness pressed up against her skirt. If she'd been awake, she would have slapped him then and there. Her compliance made him feel strong. Fed the anger.

"Can you feel that?"

Weiss nodded. "Yes."

"What is it, Weiss? Tell me."

"It's your penis."

It was. God, it certainly was. And had the situation been any different, she'd have torn into him like a Beowolf for letting it come anywhere near her, let alone as hard as it was. Here, she sat still as he grew harder and harder, groaning at the simple pleasure of her warm bottom in his lap.

How? How is this so good? Glynda and Velvet have sex with me almost every day. How can Weiss sitting in my lap get me this hard when they've done the same with not a bit of clothing on? Even when I know she's a bitch to me for no good reason.

He buried his nose and mouth in her hair and inhaled. The heady fragrance of her rushed over him. Those white locks were as soft as he'd imagined, softer than goose down pillows. He planted a kiss into her scalp, her tiara tickling his cheek.

"You're so beautiful, Weiss."

"Hm." Weiss nodded into him. "I know."

"A shame the personality doesn't match. I honestly pity the man who ends up with you." He sighed into her soft mane. "Or maybe you'll be different for him. Kind and sweet to someone you respect, and a witch to those less important."

His nose nuzzled into her hair and he kissed it again, loving the feeling. His hands were rubbing all over her, one up the left side of her stomach and the other across her smooth legs, dipping down between her knees and then up. He didn't stop when he came to her skirt. Couldn't stop. He pushed up further until his fingers brushed up against soft fabric and frills. All this time, he'd tried to be a gentleman and gotten nowhere. Here and now, with his morals tossed aside for a brief moment, he was further than probably any man before. And it feels amazing.

Enough so that he wanted more.

"Kiss me."

Weiss pushed off his chest with one hand. She didn't get up from his lap or try to escape his hold. Instead, she brought her head up and pursed her lips, then leaned in and planted them briefly against his.

It lasted but a second – and that second was heaven, the period after it hell.

"Longer," he demanded. "More than that."

Weiss kissed him again. Two, maybe three seconds. The lack of detail in the instruction meant she drew away long before he was ready for her to.

He'd had enough of her teasing.

He brought his hand up from her waist to her hair and pulled her back into him, smashing their mouths together. His nose bunched up against hers until he tilted her head to the side, forcing his tongue into her mouth. She tasted of apricots and grapes, likely whatever she'd drunk earlier, but when his tongue brushed up against hers all thoughts disappeared.

Wet. Hot. Soft. He moaned into her mouth and delved deeper, drawing her small body into his with both hands, sliding one right up between her legs to lock around the small of her back, up under her dress, and crush her body into his.

Weiss didn't fight him, but nor did she lean into it. She was pliant and obedient in his arms, letting him explore her mouth as he wished. One hand remained on his chest, the other on her left leg as he stole her breath away.

"Ah!" He pulled away, suffocating for breath. Her face was flushed and pink. Even if she didn't react, her body did, and she was breathing heavily.

God, she was gorgeous. Sight, touch, taste – everything. Even her smell.

And like this, under his control, she didn't feel the need to hurt people to make herself feel better. Not him, nor Ruby, not even Blake. And if it wasn't for your temper in the first place, you wouldn't be here. Blake wouldn't be out there.

"You deserve all of this. You've earned it."

Weiss didn't disagree.

His hand had worked its way over her underwear and up under the waistband of her skirt to caress her stomach. Even her skin there was soft and warm, flat against his fingertips but not overly muscled. He leaned in again, capturing her lips and dragging her in, engulfing himself in her. His legs moved under hers, grinding up into her while also pulling her down into him. All the layers of clothing in the way couldn't stop his raging erection pushing up into her.

He needed more. So much more. He pulled away, leaving her lips bruised.

"Stand up." His throat was dry, his voice hoarse. "Stand up in front of me."

Weiss rose unsteadily, placing a hand down on his leg to push herself up. It seemed that even though she would follow his orders, her body was having such reaction to all his touching. She stood in front of him, hands at her sides, legs shaking. The fact she so readily followed his orders had him lounging back. A dark and satisfied feeling welled up inside him. If she'd asked it, he would have gotten down and kissed her feet for nothing more than a kind word.

And yet here she was, following his orders like a maid. He imagined dressing her up as one and pushed out a heavy breath. It would be justice to make Weiss serve him and Glynda tea, wouldn't it? To stand vacantly at the side in a maid uniform while the two of them made love.

"Lift your skirt up."

Her dainty fingers picked up the edges of her skirt between finger and thumb, rising with the material held between. Pale skin slowly revealed itself as her thighs appeared before him, not as thick or womanly as Glynda or his mother's, but so pale and smooth that he couldn't pull his eyes away. And when her frilly white panties appeared, his body sagged back into the seat. Weiss remained where she was, skirt drawn up so that she was showing him everything.

I should stop. I… I shouldn't do this.

A voice in his head whispered that if she had the power, she'd have used it on him long ago. Probably to send him far, far away. What else? On Ruby, most likely. Make herself team leader. Get rid of Blake – even put Pyrrha on her team; he remembered her wanting that back in initiation. Where he'd tried so hard not to use his Semblance, she would throw it around like it belonged to her.

And here he was, still planning to help her. He was going to bring Blake back and throw away his own morals to do it. He was taking steps to make sure Blake couldn't turn around and kill her. Didn't that deserve some reward? And the things she'd said about him, how she knew it wasn't his fault and yet she happily took her frustrations out on him.

Isn't it only fair I take mine out on her?

Not all the way, obviously. He couldn't do that. But a little look – a touch? Who would know?

His hands were shaking as he reached out to lay them on either side of her legs. His hands spread out, cupping her thighs and slowly reaching around to her tight behind. Not full like Glynda's, nor round like Velvet's. Tight, small – hardly anything a woman would sport and yet enough to have him gasping.

"Turn around. Show me your ass."

Weiss did so. Her cotton knickers were stretched over her small bottom. He rubbed his hands together over it, feeling the shape of her. Together, his two hands could encompass her entire behind. She could have sat in his hands like a chair. His fingers took the material and dragged it up, pinching it into the crack of her ass and showing off the tightness.

How would that feel clenching down on him? How would it feel bouncing in his lap?

Too good. Far too good.

"No." He pulled his hands away, shivering. "I – I'm not doing that. I won't. Weiss, put your skirt down. Let go."

The fabric fell, hiding away that tempting view full of so much possibility. His eyes roamed up her back, spotting the zip in her top. All too easy to have her take her whole dress off and pose before him. He'd seen her naked on the videos from the changing rooms but to see it for real? To touch her?

To… taste…?

He couldn't. He just knew he'd lose himself if he saw her naked. He'd take her then and there.

Standing, he stepped up and turned her around. She looked up, blank-faced, and Jaune clamped both hands on her ass, sliding them up under her skirt and pulling her into him. Her lips were still red from the fierce kiss he'd forced on her.

"I could make love to you right now," he said, unsure if was a statement or threat. "I could make you do whatever I wanted and never know it." He wanted to. God, he wanted to. It was wrong and he was a monster, but her body was so small and soft against him and his cock was pushing up through his trousers into her stomach. "I won't, though. I'm going to be the better person."

As painful as that was.

"I'd say remember that next time you're picking on me to make yourself feel better, but you won't." He kissed her again, forcefully – slipping his tongue in for the briefest moment. "And… And maybe that's for the best."

He let go of her and stepped away.

"Sit back down and wait for Glynda. If she asks what we did, lie to her."

"Yes."

Weiss turned and walked away on shaky legs. Sitting, she hooked her feet beneath her and placed her hands on her lap, the very picture of poise that she had been before. Jaune took his seat as well, one hand over his face as he panted through his fingers. He was going to need Glynda or Velvet tonight, that much was for sure.

"One last thing. If you had a Semblance that let you force your will on people." He paused for effect. "Would you use it?"

Weiss' answer was immediate. "Yes."

"On your team?"

"Yes."

"On my team?"

"Yes."

"On the teachers?"

"Yes."

"On me?"

"Yes."

He let out a hiss. "On Ruby…?"

Weiss looked vacantly at him. "Yes."

People said it was better to have loved and lost than never to have loved at all. Those people were idiots. Jaune closed his eyes and committed the moment his love for her died to memory. There, it could exist as a reminder.

Nothing more.

It took five more minutes of tense silence for Glynda to return.

"Ozpin agreed," she said, taking in the scene and thinking nothing of it. Weiss was in her position and Jaune his. "I told him it was an interpersonal issue we feared might go badly without intervention. Fortunately it's a weekend but even then I'd normally have work."

"Great. What does that mean we do?"

"You and I shall go out into Vale tomorrow. Make excuses for your team. We'll search for her using the CCTV around the city, which I have Ozpin's permission to use."

"The whole city's?"

"A rogue huntsmen or huntress in a potentially volatile emotional state is no laughing matter. One bad day and you can kill hundreds, potentially thousands. The city is not prepared to take that risk, slight as it may be. We'll use those to locate and isolate Miss Belladonna, then swoop in and capture her with the use of my Semblance. If there is any other trouble along the way, I shall deal with it."

"And me…?"

"Yours shall be a more supportive role." Glynda tilted her head. "I hope that doesn't bother you."

"No. You're the huntress. You know best."

"I do." Her fingers ghosted over his shoulder and to his lips. "I'm glad you realise it. Whatever danger Miss Belladonna may be in, remember that I am without a doubt one of the most powerful people in the city. Leave the fighting, if there is any, to me." She leaned in to kiss him. "What comes after will be your role."

Interrogating Blake. Raping Blake. If it came to that…

It won't. Ruby believes in her and I trust Ruby. This… This will help them. I'm doing it to help.

Jaune swallowed his doubt. It was to help Ruby and the team. It was to help Blake, if she really wanted to stay in Beacon. It wasn't something done for his satisfaction, but to prevent any disasters further down the line. And really, hadn't she thrown away some right to protest by joining the White Fang in the process? They were killers. Murderers. He looked to Weiss for inspiration, for an answer or some sign he was making the right choice.

Weiss sat primly in her seat, listening without reaction to them planning the mental enslavement of her teammate. Not a word crossed her lips, nor a thought her mind.

"All right." Jaune turned away and nodded. "I'll do what I have to."

His nose buried itself into Velvet's hair, her long and soft ears tickling his cheeks. His cock was buried in her also, pushed in as far as it could go while he needily dragged her body down into his. Her arms folded around him, drawing him into her warm embrace. As amazing as it was to feel Velvet's legs wrap around him, she wasn't Weiss. It wasn't the same.

"Jaune?" Her voice was whispery and tight, just like her. "Is something wrong?"

He dragged his lips down her neck and to her shoulder, grinding her into him. "No. Everything's fine."

"Is it?" Even as she bounded in his lap, rolling her hips to work his shaft, she drew back, concern and desire wrought across her face, one battling with the other. "You – ah – You're not normally – hm – this… this… desperate."

Showed what she knew. He was always desperate. Always.

Tonight? Perhaps a little more. Or maybe it was the anger. Their lovemaking was more urgent, rawer. He'd told Velvet he needed her the moment he left Glynda to finish up with Weiss, and he hadn't the patience for them to find an abandoned room, literally dragging her into the closest closet and tearing her clothes off. Her shirt was ripped on the floor. She'd be walking back in tatters. Or he'd give her his shirt – more likely that. It wouldn't do anything to stop Coco knowing what they'd been up to, but it'd save her walking through Beacon topless.

Though, if he wanted her to, she would. And she'd enjoy it.

Velvet would do anything he asked her to, and thanks to the wording of her commands, she'd find the most intense pleasure in doing so.

Jaune groaned into her hair, eyes clenched shut and teeth clenched. His cock pulsed inside her, squeezed tight in her hot passage. Even so, he dragged her up and down, roughly slamming her ass down into his lap.

"J – Jaune!" she gasped. "You're so different! What happened?"

"Ignore it. I just need you."

"That's not it. There's something bothering you."

Weiss. Her touch. Her smell. The perfume that still lingered on him. The taste of her skin on his lips. The sharp dagger stabbed into his heart and the complete lack of remorse he'd found hidden in the depths of her soul. He probably knew her better than even Ruby did now.

Not even Velvet could wash that regret, that grief, away, and as he pushed deep into her, he imagined Weiss as the one gasping and mewling against him. His balls tightened from the image alone. Velvet's hair, for the briefest moment, flashed white in his eyes.

"Fuck…"

"Jaune." Velvet pulled her head up, cheeks flushed pink and eyes lidded. "I… There's something wrong. Tell me. I love you. I'll help."

"I…"

He wanted to. Or rather, he wanted to tell someone, but what would be the point in telling Velvet? She was bound to agree with whatever he said. It would be empty comfort and she'd support him no matter what. All it'd really achieve was bothering her.

He wouldn't be like Weiss. If Velvet was worried, he'd make sure she couldn't. Make sure she felt nothing but pleasure from the relief he sought in her body.

"Cum," he said. "Cum and don't stop until I do."

Velvet's brown eyes widened for a bare second and then snapped shut. Her entire body convulsed as a fierce orgasm ripped through her – mind and body contorting to his whims. Any concern, any ability to care or even think, was torn away. Her face pushed down into his chest as she gasped and bucked in his lap, vaginal walls clenching down. Her breath poured out against his chest in an inane babble or words and moans and breathy sounds. Her arms and legs clung to him, her entire body shaking and hot as she came again and again, lost in an avalanche of mind-blowing orgasms.

Pushing her down into the floor of the closet, he pounded away, pouring his frustration and despair into the insensate girl. Forget Weiss, he told himself, closing his eyes and burying himself deep in Velvet, shooting his load. I have Velvet and Glynda. Her head pushed down and her back arched up into him, eyes rolling back and mouth torn open in a silent scream.

They were all he needed.

Velvet fell back with a heavy sigh, leaning into him as her string of climaxes petered out. Her pussy still quivered against him, milking out his seed. Her hot lips trailed over his neck, kissing and licking him, biting occasionally as she mumbled words he couldn't make out. Words of love, he imagined. There was little else she could feel.

He didn't need Weiss. Velvet would do whatever he wanted. Whatever he asked. He had all the power in the world, and one girl wouldn't make a difference to that. He pushed her down into the floor of the closet and loomed over her.

"Cum."

Velvet spasmed and clamped down on him. Her thighs clenched his sides.

"Cum."

Her heels dug into his back. Her mouth split open, a hoarse scream escaping. Her hair flew about as she buried her face in his shoulder.

"Cum."

She collapsed, back striking the floor, juices squirting from her snatch. Her stomach quivered and jumped before him, body trembling and every muscle seizing. Her eyes were lost, mouth open and tongue lolling out. He pushed his thumb into her mouth, gripping her lip and feeling her suck on the digit.

"Cum."

A babbling mess of mewling noise slipped past her lips.

"Cum. Cum. Cum."

Velvet squealed.

Jaune leaned down and pressed his mouth to hers, swallowing the noise. Her body was covered in sweat and shaking, occasionally twitching violently as if she were caught in a seizure. Exhausted as she was, she couldn't move her arms or legs and lay there, limp in his arms, wrapped tightly around his member.

It was wrong. It was unfair. But in that moment, he knew what it felt like to be Weiss – to expel his frustrations on another. On someone who couldn't, or wouldn't, fight back.

"Cum."

"Goodnight Miss Schnee."

"Yes. And goodnight to you as well Miss Goodwitch."

The door closed behind the girl who had since snapped out from Jaune's Semblance and regained her faculties. And not, she was pleased to note, any memory of the questioning before. There had been little risk of that, but it cost her little to make sure. A surprise inspection tomorrow would keep Team RWBY in Beacon while she and Jaune secured Miss Belladonna and tested her.

White Fang in the school. James would have a fit. Really, we're fortunate to have found out about it before something worse happened. One girl running away is so much less than it could have been, especially with them so active lately.

At least Jaune's Semblance could come in handy. The girl would not be a danger if she was under their control. In a way, Miss Belladonna was fortunate that Jaune cared enough about her to put the effort in. She owed that to Miss Rose. Personally, she hoped the girl was as honest with her desire to be a huntress as she seemed, otherwise there would be no happy ending to this.

Hm. That wasn't exactly true. If nothing else, she'd inspired Jaune to proactively use his Semblance. For the first time, he was the one to suggest taking a girl under his thrall, even if he'd need a little push along the way.

Standing, Glynda made her way over to a dresser at the side of the room, pushing aside a vase of flowers to reveal the small black recorder hidden away there. She picked it up and turned it over, flicking back through the footage taken. She stopped it, hit play, watched and smiled.

On the screen, Jaune had Miss Schnee in his lap, forcing himself upon her. It appeared that leaving him alone with the girl he held a crush when she was under his power proved too much temptation. He'd given in, if only for a moment.

"Perfect."

Chapter 11: An Unlikely Ally

Summary:

With Glynda's aid, dealing with the White Fang and saving Blake was a triviality, but it was what came after that was the true test. Both of her loyalty to her team, and of his own conviction.

Notes:

Due to a Terms of Service breach on my part, hundreds of comments have had to be manually deleted by me - yours may be among them. I tried to reply and let people know as it happened, but if you are wondering why, it's because I've had to remove all mentions of financial gain from any story, comment or more. Which hasn't been easy with 1080 comments to go through. Sorry if your comments got deleted without explanation.

Chapter Text

Jaune stood by the window, hands on the sill as he listened to Glynda preparing a drink laced with his semen for Blake while a shower ran in the background. They were in a hastily rented hotel room. The excuse Glynda gave was so that they could talk in private and allow Blake a chance to freshen up. Somehow, she'd accepted that despite the questionable nature of two students and a teacher renting a room together.

He didn't know how she was so calm. Her or Glynda.

In the distance, the docks burned. Sirens wailed and red and blue lights flashed as the city's fire brigade stepped in to take care of the inferno. It happened less than half an hour ago and yet it was still burning. All the dust the White Fang had been trying to steal was volatile.

"You look troubled."

Tearing his eyes away from the grisly scene, he turned to Glynda, letting the curtains fall closed behind him. She had a glass in hand, water swishing and mixing with his seed as she spun the glass in her hand. It would be hard to tell there was anything wrong with it. She put it down with two others, marking the one clearly by placing it at the edge of the tray. Only when she was done did she looked up to him, eyes frighteningly calm.

"Is it about the fight?"

His shoulders tensed. "Yes."

"What of it? Everything went well, as far as I can tell. Miss Belladonna is safe, as is her companion. Even with that aside, we prevented the White Fang from making off with dust that would have surely been used against us. All with no casualties, I might add."

That it was a result to be pleased with went unsaid, but he heard it all the same. It had been a successful night for her, especially with how she tore a path through the White Fang that dared stand in her way, even going toe to toe with Torchwick and forcing his retreat. If it hadn't been for a strange girl with tri-coloured hair, she might have caught him.

"Ah." Glynda made a sound of understanding. "It's not my performance that bothers you, is it? It's yours."

Jaune stared down at the floor. "I was useless."

"You weren't. I instructed you to sit back and let me handle the combat. You did that perfectly. And it was your first time in a real fight against people. You handled yourself well enough."

"You wouldn't be saying that if I was anyone else."

"I would." It was a rare smile she offered him, not the sultry ones his semblance put on her face but something more genuine. Softer. "I'm not just saying what I think you want to hear, and I've had this conversation with students before you. It's not always Grimm we're sent after. People can be just as cruel."

"Killing people."

"Not always, and it's better to capture them alive if possible. Tonight wasn't. Your reaction isn't unusual. Combat against criminal elements is an inevitable part of being a huntsman, but one no one takes easy. Killing Grimm is simple when they're mindless brutes intent on destruction. Turning your weapon on another person is much more difficult. You handled yourself well."

"I stood there. I couldn't do anything and if I wasn't for you, I'd be dead! Blake too!"

Like a coward. Like a quaking child. He'd only been able to hold his sword in hand by virtue of gripping it so tight he could feel the grip imprinted in his skin. Blake handled herself so much better, defending them both and staying on her toes while he shook like a leaf and let Glynda handle everything.

"You were ordered to stand there and guard Miss Belladonna," she pointed out. "And thinking of what might have happened is pointless. You did not falter, nor did you rush in recklessly or run away like a coward. If my choices were between what you did and someone like Ruby Rose rushing in trying to be the hero, I'd take you any day of the week. At least you can follow orders." Leaving the tray for a moment, she placed a finger beneath his chin to tilt his head up and leaned in. "Stop overthinking things."

Jaune surrendered himself to the kiss, taking all the comfort he could as her gentle fingers stroked his hair and her not-so-gentle tongue played against his own. She stepped into him, a hand sliding down to his waist to draw him in for more, but the sound of the shower cutting off gave them both a healthy dose of reality. Glynda stepped back.

"Don't feel upset about what happened back there," she said. "I wasn't in any great danger and our objective was completed. You'll do better next time. Everyone does, and don't think this is Miss Belladonna's first time. From how she handled herself, it's obvious she's done this before."

"I know. I… I just feel so tense…"

"Adrenaline spiking and then fading. It's normal." Her fingers squeezed his shoulder and she stepped back. "It's something you get used to, even if it never disappears. You just need to work off the tension." Her smile became smouldering. "I can think of a productive way you and I can do that later."

He really wasn't in the mood for that right now. Not after witnessing death.

The White Fang had thrown themselves on them like madmen. Faunus in masks, screaming and howling with so little regard for their own safety. Some had surrendered, quite a few being taken away by the police once all was said and done, but there were more who chose death over imprisonment. Glynda hadn't been cruel or bloodthirsty about it, but when they'd tried to shoot the dust and take all of them to hell with them, she'd killed them on the spot. He knew she'd had no choice, not when it would have meant the death of her, him, Blake and Sun, but still…

"They were insane. Why did they fight like that…?"

"That's the nature of the White Fang. And of fanatics. For all their laudable goals, they've become little more than the Grimm they parrot. You must remember, Jaune, that for every brave and kind-hearted huntsman like yourself or your teammates, there will be one who uses their skills for personal gain with little regard for those who suffer."

"I know. Or I knew," he admitted. "At least in my head. I just didn't expect it to be so bad."

"I'm afraid that's how it is at times. One man turning to villainy is problematic, but give him aura, training and a semblance, and suddenly you have an individual without morals who can kill ten or more people in single combat. Multiply that by a hundred or thousand members of the White Fang, and you have a cadre of dangerous and desperate people willing to harm anyone in their path."

Explosions, blood and fire flashed before his eyes again. "Disgusting."

"I quite agree, which is why it's necessary to ensure Miss Belladonna doesn't share those proclivities."

"I know." With Ruby on the line, he wasn't willing to take any risks. "I think I've settled into the idea of questioning her. It's wrong, but it's for a good cause." It helped that Glynda was doing it via a vial as well. It was still his cum, but he wasn't forcing it down Blake's throat the other way.

It was another few minutes until Blake left the bathroom, fully clothed and with her outfit a little worse for wear, but no longer smelling of dust, fire and mud. Again, she watched him, curiosity naked in her eyes. Remembering the last time she asked, she remained silent and came down to take the third seat Glynda offered.

"What is this about?" she asked. "Why is Jaune here? Why are you here? How did you know about the White Fang and why aren't we on our way back to Beacon?"

"Soon, Miss Belladonna. I wanted to talk with you first about what happened tonight, and preferably without your teammates jumping in with their opinion. Easier to deal with it here, I think, and as a witness to what happened, I wanted to clear the issue up with Mr Arc as well."

Glynda, as always, lied well. He couldn't detect anything in what she said, and it was all so reasonable that he found himself nodding along with Blake. It did make sense to talk now and without the chaos of Team RWBY, and of course he'd have to be told to keep this quiet so as not to out Blake's secret. It was all so reasonable.

"But first, let us have a quick drink. If we're to trade stories, it wouldn't do for your throat to be parched."

Thirsty after the long night and longer fight, Blake didn't hesitate to down it.

The interrogation was much longer than he'd thought it would be.

Glynda went through a whole range of questions, picking apart Blake's past both before and in the White Fang. He'd instructed Blake to answer truthfully and to the best of her knowledge to whatever Glynda asked, and she dutifully answered everything.

There were some truths he was surprised to hear. Blake was the daughter of the leaders of Menagerie, basically miniature royalty in her own right, which sounded ironic given the stick she gave Weiss for the same. Her parents also started the White Fang but wanted it to be peaceful. Blake had disagreed.

But to his immense relief, it seemed she'd disagreed again. Jaune sagged in his chair, a smile blossoming as he listened to her shoot down all their biggest fears in a dull and empty voice.

"Do you mean any harm against Beacon?"

"No."

"Do you mean any harm against Weiss Schnee?"

"Yes."

Jaune stiffened, but Glynda didn't react poorly. "What kind?"

"Training. Sparring."

"Do you mean any grievous harm towards Weiss Schnee?"

"No."

"If the White Fang asked you to help them, would you agree?"

"No."

"Why not?"

"They're wrong," Blake said without looking away. "They're going about it the wrong way. Hurting people. Killing people. They've stopped caring about fixing the problems society faces."

"What do they care about now?" Glynda asked.

"Vengeance. Punishing humans. Making themselves feel better by hurting humans."

"Why did you go after the White Fang tonight?"

"I wanted to stop them. I wanted to prove to Weiss, Ruby and Yang that I wasn't a part of the White Fang anymore."

Jaune coughed to catch Glynda's attention. "That's enough, isn't it? We wanted to make sure she was being honest and wouldn't turn on Team RWBY and she's agreed to all that. You also got the names of a bunch of White Fang in Vale. Are you satisfied she should be let back in Beacon?"

If she was upset with his interruption, she hid it well, leaning back and removing her glasses. She placed them down on the side and massaged her eyes. It dawned on him that she must have been tired after the fight as well, and he made a mental note to not ask her to do anything strenuous for the next few days.

"She seems honest. I've nothing more to ask."

Something hot flushed through him. Not lust for once and to his immense relief, but genuine happiness. The knowledge he'd for once helped someone with his accursed semblance. Not that Blake realised it just yet. She sat there vacantly while they spoke.

"We still have to take care of the other matter," Glynda said. "You remember my condition. Even if she doesn't right now believe she might join them, there's too much a risk she might change her mind, or that the questions I asked weren't specific enough in some way. You need to put her under your control."

"Ah." He swallowed. "Yeah. I…"

"Jaune," she sighed, gripping her forehead and staring at him through her fingers. "Please do not tell me you're having second thoughts now of all times. We discussed this. It was a condition of my assistance. You cannot back out now, not with so much at stake."

"I know. I know. It's not that." He waved her down, Glynda relaxing a little. "I'm just unsure on the command is all. We didn't talk about what I should have her do."

"Hm. I suppose we didn't. Still, that's easily solved. Make it the same as Velvet's."

"I don't want it to be like Velvet…"

Glynda appeared surprised. "You're not satisfied with Velvet? Has she done something wrong?"

"No. Velvet is fine," he insisted. "It's just… she follows my instructions too much. She likes doing it and that's a problem. It helps when she's pretending to be my girlfriend, but Blake never agrees with me and everyone would freak out if she started acting that way."

"Ahhh. I see the problem. It might be suspicious if she were to suddenly be friendly with you."

"Exactly." More than suspicious, his concern was how well he could control himself with that kind of power. He'd shown with Velvet that he couldn't already. "I guess it doesn't matter. I can talk to her and hash something out. Work a command out we can all accept."

"You're determined to continue with this foolishness?" Glynda stood and walked around Blake's chair, leant down over her shoulder and cupped her chin. "She's still responsive to your commands right now. Order her to ride you to orgasm and she'll do the work for you and be none the wiser."

"Glynda," he snapped, eyes narrowing. "I'm not raping her."

"I don't see why not. It would be safer."

"It would be horrible!"

The finely arched eyebrow seemed to ask why it wasn't when he'd done it to her or Velvet, but it was and he hated himself for that. This was going to be different. The first step in not using his Semblance for his benefit, but someone else's. Namely Ruby and Blake in this case, and hopefully her whole team, who would be happy to see her back safe and sound.

Part of that, an important part, was not forcing himself on her. "I've already said that if it comes to it, I'll do it, but I want to at least try and give her a choice first. It's the right thing to do." Under his breath, he muttered, "As right as anything in this situation is…"

"You and your bleeding heart." Glynda sighed. "Very well. We shall wait for her to awake, but please, for the sake of us all getting an early night, allow me to do the explaining of your Semblance and why we're demanding she place herself under it. If you stammer and stutter your way through, we'll be here until morning."

"Sure." He knew her frustration was concern, and that she cared about him enough to get angry on his behalf. Even if that meant being upset at him. It was something that marked her as different from his mom, sisters or Velvet. It made her seem, even if it was only an illusion, more independent. Less of a slave. As such, he bowed his head. "Thanks, Glynda. I know you don't like this but thank you for accepting – and for helping tonight. If there's any way I can pay you back…"

"You want to owe me a favour?"

"Ah… well…"

"Very well." Glynda's smirk appeared once more, devious and small. "I shall accept."

"No raping anyone. You can't aim me at someone…"

"Nothing of the sort. If anything, I was thinking more a romantic moment for the two of us." Winking, she said, "But I'd like to keep it a surprise. Or I will, when I think of something." Her smile cracked. "I'm a little tired tonight."

"Sorry." It was his fault. "And I agree. Let's get this sorted quick and go home."

Sitting down, he crossed his hands in his lap and watched as Glynda walked to and locked the door, sealing off any possible exits as we waited for Blake to awake and take in the news of his Semblance. He knew it would be bad. It almost had to be. But this would be the first time he'd talk to someone about his Semblance and give them the chance to respond. It was his confessional. And for some reason, Blake's judgment mattered.

It took over ten minutes for Blake to snap out of her hypnosis, yet only five for Glynda to explain the particulars of his Semblance to a girl who was at first shocked, then sickened, then furious and finally horrified when she learned she would be next. The reasons why, Glynda offered with calm and cold logic, pointing out how Blake's continued presence at Beacon could only exist so long as they trusted her, and that it was too much for a terrorist, ex or no, to demand that trust where innocent lives were involved.

"I have a school of children to think of, Miss Belladonna. A school full of potential victims. To ask me to put your happiness, your desires for a new beginning, before their lives is too much."

"So… this…" Blake stared at the floor, eyes wide, ears flat. Only once had she looked his way and it had been with such disgust. Now she looked again, and it ripped his confidence in two that it was with abject fear. "You're going to… rape me…"

"No, I-"

"Jaune." Glynda's one-word command was short and succinct. Her eyes pierced into him, reminding him of his promise to let her do the talking. He backed down with a nod, and she turned back to Blake. "If I had my way, it would be him raping you." The admission shocked Blake, who had mostly been looking at him as the monster. "Not out of any desire to witness it, but as both safety for you and Jaune. Unfortunately, he wishes to have your say in this."

"Why?" she asked him. "You could just re-write my mind. You could force your will on me. Why ask?"

"B – Because I want to use my Semblance for good…"

"You've already used it for bad…" He hadn't realised, but the implications of his words were there, and she caught it. "Not just Glynda. Velvet? It has to be – she didn't even know your name before you got together. Who else?" she demanded with narrowed eyes. "My team? No. You can't have." She stood, voice raising. "Who? Yang? I bet it's Yang. No, you're obsessed with Weiss so it has to be her."

He didn't answer.

All the blood drained from her face. "No. Not Ruby…"

"I've not used it on any of them!" he argued. "We used the oral bit on Weiss to find out about you, but only to help you."

"Help me? Help me with what!?"

"The White Fang. Bringing Team RWBY back together." Jaune gesticulated wildly, trying to get his point across to a woman who looked on the verge of a nervous breakdown. "If it wasn't for us – no, if it wasn't for Glynda – you might have died back there!"

Blake hissed sharply. "I had everything under control."

"Did you? It sure as hell didn't look like it." He wasn't sure where the anger was coming from now. Whether it was anger at how she didn't trust him despite his attempts to involve her, or anger at how she so casually dismissed Glynda's help. She'd killed for Blake. Given up her night for her. The least Blake could do was be grateful. "And I've not forced myself on anyone on your team. I wouldn't."

"How am I supposed to believe that? How am I supposed to believe you wouldn't?"

"Why would you assume I would? Is every man automatically a threat?"

"They are if they have a Semblance like this. Power corrupts. I've seen that first hand. You can get away with anything you want, so you'll have to give me more reason than morals if you want me to believe you."

"B – Because they're my friends. You all are…"

"Does Ruby, Weiss and Yang know they're friends with a rapist?"

"Did they know they were friends with a terrorist?" Glynda interrupted. Blake stiffened and made to protest, but the older woman rode over her. "You don't get to claim the high horse here, Miss Belladonna. At least Jaune has never killed."

"I… I haven't…"

"Can you say your actions in the White Fang never contributed to a life lost?" Blake glared at the closest wall with her hands clenched into fists at her sides. "I thought not. Were this a simple argument over politics, this wouldn't be necessary, but it is your past and your poor life choices that have made this the case. Actions have consequences, I'm afraid, and running away from your mistakes does not solve them."

"I know. I wanted to prove my innocence…"

"And you shall, in time. But that will be under the security of Jaune's Semblance. Honestly, I thought it kinder to spare you this and just have him use it while you were in a trance. You would have never known. As it is, he wishes to give you some form of control over your fate. So, here it is. You can accept and assist in placing yourself under and have some say over the command placed on you, or you can refuse."

Blake swallowed. "What will that cost me?"

"I will hold you down while Jaune dominates your body and mind."

The tick-tock of the clock on the wall emanated through the room as her words sank in. It wasn't just Blake who shrunk into herself. He did too. Ashamed. He wasn't sure if she noticed or if she'd have cared if she did. It wasn't like he was the one about to be mind controlled. What was I expecting? That she'd like it and thank me for giving her the choice? Maybe Glynda had been right. It would have been kinder to spare her this.

"Not much a choice is it…"

"It's not," Glynda agreed, "But at least you're being given one. I wouldn't have granted it."

Blake settled down reluctantly, and though her eyes darted to the exit – to find it locked and guarded by Glynda – the wind had been ripped out her sails. Realising what was to happen, what would have to happen, she sank into her seat. It was seeing her like that which made him feel pity.

"Hey." He didn't touch her. He knew she wouldn't appreciate that right now. "I know this isn't what you want. It's not what I want either. I just wanted to be a huntsman, a hero. I didn't ask for this Semblance but it's what I've got and the only thing I can do is try not to abuse it. That starts with you, Blake. I don't want to force you into being something you're not. That's why I wanted to give you this choice." Jaune tried hard to push every ounce of sincerity into his words. "I know you may hate me for it, but I promise you right now. I won't use you, Blake. I won't."

"How can… I…" Blake's eyes closed. She took a deep breath, shoulders rising and falling before she cantered herself, coming to a conclusion. "Okay. This isn't ideal, but if it has to happen…" Her eyes flicked to Glynda who was as uncompromising as ever. "Then I guess I don't have a choice. I don't want to forget, though. I want to remember this."

"Are you sure? Wouldn't it be easier if you didn't?"

"Easier, yes, but not right. Even if you make it so I can never tell anyone, I want to be aware." Her eyes bored into his. "If you truly want to not use your Semblance for ill, then let me be your conscience. If you don't intend to use it on my team, there shouldn't be a problem with that. Should there?"

"No. No problem at all." If anything, having her to help sounded promising. Or not to help, but to provide a buffer. He already had Glynda and Velvet to take care of his physical needs, but Blake might be able to provide a more mental aspect to that. Or at the very least she could offer a cold dash of reality whenever his will slipped. Carrot and stick. "I think I could use that. All right, I'll let you be aware and remember everything. You won't be able to tell on me, though. Anything else?"

"Yes. I realise free will is a little much to ask for, but I want you to promise me you'll never touch me without my consent."

"I swear I'll never touch you sexually without you making the first move," he promised. Anything to get her to agree at this point. As much as he admired Blake and as beautiful as she was, he didn't want another slave – or another Terra. She'll still have her free will, so she'll hate me just as much as Terra does, but at least she'll know I did my best. That was all he could do at this point. "Is that it? We can make this as specific as you like."

"Promise me my mind will remain my own."

"I, Jaune Arc, promise Blake Belladonna that I will not change the way she thinks, alter her mind or force her to bend to my will in any way. The only thing I will do is make it so that she cannot reveal information about me or my Semblance."

"Or harm you," Glynda said.

Blake flinched. Jaune did too. "Or that," he added. "I won't be taking you as someone to use or relieve myself on. You'll still be you, Blake, you'll just… know things. And not be able to talk about them. At least to anyone else. You're free to talk to me and stop me from making any further mistakes."

"I intend to." Blake stood, tense. "What now?"

Glynda coughed loudly. "I would have thought that obvious. Now, Miss Belladonna, you strip."

"You…" Blake shielded herself with her arms, visibly shaking. "You're going to watch…?"

"Did you expect me to leave?"

"I… well… if we're going to…" She made some gestures with her hands, desperately trying to avoid saying it. "If we're going to do that then shouldn't we have some privacy? I don't know if I can do it with my teacher watching…"

"Luckily, you won't have to. The only requirement is Jaune's ejaculation."

Crossing her arms, Glynda leaned back against the door, making it clear she was going nowhere. Blake bit her lip and looked to him, asking silently for him to send her away. He understood her fear, but after everything Glynda had done tonight at his request, he didn't have the will to go against her now.

Seeing that, Blake swallowed angrily and reached up to her top. Her hands touched the fabric, but she hesitated. It was one thing to talk of doing this, but another entirely to take that step. Jaune stayed where he was, sat on his chair, willing to give her the time she needed. Offering to help would be the worst thing he could do right now.

"Stay sat down," she said. "Hands behind your back."

"Hah?"

Looking away, she fought a blush. "Your participation isn't necessary, is it? If this is going to happen, I want to be the one in control. You don't get to touch me."

She wanted to ride him? It made sense. "Do you want me to…?" He nodded to his crotch. "So you don't have to, I mean."

"Yes." Blake grimaced. "Please."

His buckle gave way and he pushed his trousers down. There was no romance to it. Blake stared steadfastly away as he undressed. Jaune paused on seeing his erection pushing up against his boxers. It was convenient since he needed it, but also damning. Given all his protests, it would have been better for it to stay soft. Then again, she wouldn't have to get him excited. Numbly, he pushed his boxers down and sat again, legs held tightly together and his modest dick standing at attention. He still wore his hoodie, if only because he knew being entirely naked might make him appear too eager. "I'm done."

Blake watched out the corner of one eye, looking down his body with a wince. It couldn't have been his size because he was painfully average. It was just the fact it was him. He tried to tell himself it was because of the lack of consent and not anything wrong with him specifically, but it didn't help much when she was standing right there looking like she wanted to be anywhere else.

Glynda coughed again and made a show of checking the time on her scroll.

Hesitantly, Blake unzipped her shorts. It shouldn't have been arousing, both for the sheer reluctance on her face and also the fact that her outfit was so formfitting that it didn't leave much to the imagination either way. Despite that, Jaune found himself transfixed. Something about the way she did it, trying to make it seem functional and defiant, had him entranced. It would have been less sexy if she'd made a show. But this? The helplessness? It made him feel powerful.

Even if he hated himself for that, his body reacted.

Her shorts and stockings rolled down her long legs as one, slowly revealing pale skin that was smooth and toned. Her hips were wide compared to others her age but still much smaller than Glynda or his mother. The black underwear she wore clung to her, hiding her most private places but standing out against her creamy skin.

"Don't look," she whispered.

"I – I can't help it."

"Pig." She grimaced and pinned her knees together, waddling awkwardly as she stepped out her stockings and held both hands over her crotch. "You're enjoying this."

"I'm not!"

"That suggests otherwise."

His cock, as always, betrayed him. Rock hard, it twitched at the sight of her and the cold air. It was honest in a way he couldn't be. In a way he didn't want to be. Shamefaced, he broke eye contact, but wasn't quite able to look away entirely. The curves of her hips, the swell of her ass. How many times had he looked at it through a skirt or her shorts, wondering what it might feel like in his hands? The reality in front of him was every bit as magnificent as his lust filled dreams.

Blake whispered something harsh under her breath, realising he wasn't going to stop looking. She turned away and pulled her top up, hiding her breasts from him but giving him a perfect view of her behind. That was fine with him, better than fine with her judging eyes away. He let his roam up and down the backs of her legs, trailing over the curve of her bottom. It really was her best feature and it would soon be in his lap.

His cock jerked eagerly.

It took a long moment of internal strife for her to unclasp her bra. That moment was spent on his end watching her and struggling to resist stroking himself. He didn't want to appear as eager as he was. When she eventually did remove her bra, she let it fall but didn't turn. Instead, she reached down and pushed the waistband of her knickers down.

Jaune leaned forward, watching as her pale and full behind was revealed in full. The crack, so tight and small, the cheeks round and perfectly formed with not an inch of flab on them. It wasn't as full as Glynda or Juniper's, but God was it beautiful. No wasted fat. No marks. No imperfections. The rest of her was just as gorgeous, but he couldn't look away from her ass.

It was almost a shame when she took it away from him, turning around. Almost.

With his eyes already low, he was immediately graced with her bush, not too wild but there. Her hands covered it quickly but that only had his eyes roving higher, up over the smooth plains of her belly and up to her full and perky tits. They weren't the biggest he'd seen, or the smallest, but that sat pleasantly in the middle. Full, perky and with hard nipples that stood out like little pink nubs. He told himself it was the cold, but that didn't stop his pulse racing.

Compared to that, the sheer resignation on her face should have been a turn off, but there was too much good to discount that. He simply ignored it, looking her up and down again and leaning back in his chair, spreading his legs so she could get a better view of him.

"Hands behind your back," she said. "A – And I want your eyes closed."

"Miss Belladonna." Glynda warned.

"No. It's fine." It wasn't. It was the hardest thing to stop looking, but he'd promised this wouldn't be for his satisfaction. It was for Blake. It was for Ruby and her team. He could commit the scene before him to memory and he always had the cameras in the changing rooms if he wanted to see it again. "I'll not look. I won't touch you either. You can do what you want to."

"What I have to. There's no want here…"

Jaune sealed his eyes shut in answer, drawing his brows down so she could see. For a long moment, nothing happened. Then, with a shuffle of bare feet, her weight settled down on his legs. The warmth of her skin suffused his body, seeping through skin and muscle. She was soft, hot and light as a feather. That changed when she fully let him support her, shifting her cheeks down onto his knees. Soft pubic hair brushed up against the underside of his shaft, making him lick his lips.

"Keep your eyes closed," she pleaded, placing both hands first on his shoulders and then beyond, leaning forward until her elbows were on either side of his cheek, her hands somewhere behind him. Her full breasts pushed into his chest.

"I will." His voice was hoarse, but he forced himself to add. "I'm sorry, Blake. I really am."

Hot air washed over his ear. "So am I."

Glass clinked on wood behind him.

"JAUNE!"

Glynda's shout had his eyes opening a second before the glass decanter crashed into the side of his head. Pain exploded along with the glass, shattering across his face. The world shifted and the ground rose up to meet him, punching him in the side of the head. Wood splintered as the chair gave way, Blake riding him down and hurling the glass handle at Glynda as she leapt off him. In turn, Glynda snapped into action, thrusting her crop forward and launching Blake away. A table fell over as she rolled over it, furniture smashing.

He paid little attention. Laid flat out on his side with his trousers around his ankles, Jaune brought a shaking hand up to his head and brought it away. His fingers shone with red. He was bleeding. His skin burned with little shards of glass buried in it and though his mouth opened and closed, he couldn't manage the words. Even the sight of his fingers was becoming hazy.

"Back!" Glynda yelled, dragging Blake from the window with a burst of telepathy. Her feet collided with his back and she fell, rolling him over onto his front. Glynda's boots cracked down on glass as she kicked Blake away, taking a defensive stance in front of him.

He hadn't engaged his aura, he realised distantly. Hadn't thought he needed to with how things were going. Blake agreeing. The obvious non-combat situation. God, he was such an idiot. How bad was the damage? H – How bad was he bleeding? His stomach lurched, lunch rising and threatening to spill past his lips. Glynda was asking him something but for the life of him, he couldn't piece the words together.

"-finish the job! Jaune-"

Was he dying? No, it was just a head wound. God, he felt so woozy. And the blood. It wasn't deep, but it was bleeding so bad and he felt sick to his stomach. There'd been worse blows in training, but the difference between having aura up or not was staggering. Any one of the blows he'd taken from Cardin in class would have killed him if he didn't have aura, but he took them all day. Here, without, the blow had torn him down.

"Jaune!"

"G – Glynda?" Was that his voice, so shaky and weak? "I – I don't feel so good…"

"It's a light wound." Her eyes were fixed back on him, Blake struggling and yelling as she was held down, smothered under a blanket she'd animated to entrap the girl. "Look at me, Jaune. Look at me!"

He tried. He really did. His vision was unfocused.

"Concussion." Glynda cursed under her breath. "You'll be fine with rest, but… Damn it. This is the worst time." Kneeling, she rolled him over onto his back, ignoring his mumbled protests. He felt something grip his shaft and he whimpered. "It's still hard. It'll have to do."

Have to do? For what? Jaune stared up at the ceiling, unfocused and dizzy. Distantly, he heard Blake shouting something, heard her voice raising to scream and then be muffled. Weight settled down on his legs and he looked down, seeing Blake forced onto him with Glynda behind, pushing down on her shoulders to keep her in place.

Glynda was shouting something at him. Telling him to do something. Do what? Fitfully, he moved his hips, pushing up into Blake as Glynda forced her down. Calling it sex was too much and calling it pleasurable would have been a lie. His head kept spinning. His fingers probed the wound again and he cried out when it burned like fire.

"Don't touch it!" Glynda snapped. "Cum, Jaune. Cum!"

"I – I can't."

Cursing again, she used her Semblance to keep Blake in place atop him, and to make her bob up and down on his cock. It hurt. Not his cock, but his head, but that was taking its toll on his libido anyway. Moaning, he held an arm over his eyes to block out the blinding light. Even so, he felt Glynda settle down between his legs and use a hand to push his balls up. He tried to figure out what she was doing but couldn't see past Blake's struggling form. The warm tongue pushing up against his anus answered, however. She was licking his ass hole. It might have felt good at any other time. As it was, he groaned and fought back vomit.

That didn't stop her. Licking away while utilising her Semblance to keep Blake an active, if unwilling, participant riding him, she brought his body to the peak even through his fading consciousness. Jaune gritted his teeth and did what he could, fighting the darkness and pushing up. If he didn't and if he fell unconscious, Blake might be free. If she was and Glynda didn't see a way to control her, how far would she go in protection of him? After seeing her kill today, he didn't want to know. I promised Ruby she would be okay. Blake's life could very well depend on him.

"Cum," he wheezed. "G – Got to cum."

Wide eyed, Blake shook her head, mouth sealed shut by a scrap of cloth Glynda's Semblance held in place. Her entire body rocked forward, breasts bouncing but body tense. It was clear she was trying to fight this, tears forming in her eyes.

Jaune wanted to apologise. Wanted her to understand. Wanted to sleep. Wanted to close his eyes and forget how much his head was hurting. Wanted to curl up into a ball and cry. Wanted to many things, but more than anything he didn't want to have to lie to Ruby's face and say Blake died fighting the White Fang.

He pushed with all his strength, thrusting up into her warm body and clenching his muscles. It wasn't a pleasurable release. It burned just like his face. Seed like fire rushing up and into her. "Rargh!" he cried, both literally and figuratively, tears of relief streaming down his cheeks. Finally, he could fall asleep.

"The command, Jaune! Give her a command!"

Command? Shit. The one he'd worked out with Blake wasn't enough. She'd never intended to follow it but to give her a chance to escape. Beyond that, they hadn't come up with one and it still stuck that making her like Velvet was doomed to expose them. Concentrating hurt. Even trying had him gasping and falling back. The darkness rushed in.

"Jaune!" Glynda said urgently. "You have to give her a command. Quickly!"

How could he think of one like this? All of his had failed anyway – because he wasn't able to think of the consequences in advance. If he tried now, on the edge of passing out, it would only be worse. There was only one thing he could do. With the last of his strength as he collapsed, eyes closed, he whispered out her instructions.

"Do whatever Glynda says…"

Glynda watched as Jaune's head slumped back. Concern rushed through her and she pushed up onto hands and knees, crawling beside him with glass crunching beneath her aura. The momentary lapse in concentration has the girl breaking free, pulling off his cock with a wet sound and trying to crawl to the door.

"Don't move." Blake froze. Not by choice, either. The muscles of her legs strained to carry her away but couldn't. The command had worked, then. Glynda's lips drew into a smile. "Perfect. I'll deal with you in a moment."

First, Jaune. Kneeling beside his head, she brushed some bloody hair from his skin and tilted his head to the side. The wounds were shallow. They would heal. It was more likely the impact combined with the shock was what knocked him out. Blows to the temple were tricky like that and Blake had chosen her target well. As expected of someone with her past. She knows how to subdue a person.

Standing, she used her Semblance to lift him up and onto the closest bed. She then took a cloth and wiped it over his brow, cleaning away skin and small shards of glass. Checking carefully for more damage, she nodded in satisfaction and fluffed a pillow under him, finally turning to their quarry. Blake Belladonna struggled in the bonds of the command, locked into a crawling position with her face toward the door, away from Glynda.

"That was a masterful display of acting."

"Hmm! Mmhh!" The command had her unable to move her lips. Glynda walked slowly around her, heels clicking on the wooden floor until she was stood before the girl. Her fingers tapped on her arm, the other gripping her crop tight.

"Take advantage of his naivety and knock him out before he can use his Semblance on you. Even if he does, he won't have the time to think of a good command, giving you more a chance to escape. As much as I love him, Jaune is a naïve soul. Personally, I find it charming." Ruefully, she smiled. "Though I suppose I don't have a choice there. He could be hideous and I would love him for it. You may speak by the way, but quietly."

"Ah. Let me go. You don't have to do this, Miss Goodwitch. He's unconscious. He can't command you."

"He already has, young lady."

"Yes, but he can't right now!" Blake's face was filled with hope. Anger as well, most of it directed at Jaune. "You can fight it. I know you can. Even if you love him, you can let me go. He hasn't told you to keep me here so you can stretch the rules and let me go. I'll tell Ozpin. I'll help free you!"

"You must think yourself awfully clever. Congratulations, you've managed to make it so that Jaune has no control over you. Only I do." Lowering herself down, she rested on her heels in front of the girl. "There's just one flaw with that, however." Blake's eyes were filled with questions as Glynda tilted her face up. "Do you know what that is?" Blake made a confused noise. Leaning down, Glynda whispered into her ear. "It was never him you should have been afraid of."

Blake's face fell. "What…?"

Standing, she made her way to the window and closed the curtains and placed her crop down on the bedside table. There were two beds and with Jaune injured, there would be no returning to Beacon tonight. He needed time to hide those wounds. Sighing, she tugged on her collar, popping the top button. Behind, she heard Blake struggling to move.

"Walk to the spare bed and sit down on it."

Blake stood woodenly and did as she was told, eyes wild as she tried to break free. Glynda watched with a faint smile, already noting how the command could be specific and would force complete obedience. Jaune hadn't had time to perfect it after all.

"M – Miss Goodwitch…? What are you doing?"

"Spending the evening dealing with terrorists is hardly my idea of fun, Miss Belladonna. I came both because Jaune asked me to and because you were in danger. You are still my student no matter your past. Even so, I'd hoped to end the evening on a happy note, Jaune buried inside me whispering my name." Sighing, she unclasped her cloak and let it fall, then loosened her white blouse. "Thanks to you, that's not going to be possible, so I suppose I shall have to see my pleasure elsewhere."

Her blouse fell open, bound breasts spilling out. Unhooking her bra, she tossed that away as well, making her intent clear as Blake stared at her older teacher undressing. Her face became increasingly pale, even more so as Glynda unzipped her skirt and let it fall. Stepping out of it, she walked forward on her heels.

The girl's skittish reaction was delightful, and through it she noticed that she could react now so long as the command was met. Blake pushed back, trying to slide away but always technically sitting on the bed as she'd been told. So, a degree of free will remained so long as the command was technically followed. That was good. It wouldn't do for her to have to set up an entire itinerary every day for Blake to follow.

Kneeling on the bed, Glynda caught the girl's ankle and drew her back and under her, whispering, "Hands above your head. Keep them on the sheets." Blake threw her hands back as if they'd been cuffed together. Desperately, she tugged and pulled at them but couldn't break free. "Perfect," Glynda purred, stroking her fingers down between the girl's pretty breasts. "You're going to be my entertainment tonight. We're going to test just how far my control of you goes."

"Why?" Blake whimpered. "H – He's unconscious. You don't have to do this. He can't watch and hasn't told you to, so why? He's not going to enjoy it. There's no command for you to follow!"

"Silly girl." Glynda tilted the girl's face to the side and ran a thumb over her ear. Leaning in, she licked the juncture between her neck and jaw, tasting her racing heartbeat. "Haven't you figured it out yet? I'm not doing this because Jaune told me to."

Blake's face paled. "You want to…?"

"He told me to love him. I've never experienced a feeling like this." Sitting up with her knees on either side of Blake's hips, she fondled her large breasts, excitement pooling in her stomach. It truly was a wonderful feeling, love. Not the vapid kind people spoke of but pure, unaltered and raw love. Yes, it was induced and unnatural, but that didn't change what it was. "Even if I hadn't been told to, I would love him for letting me experience this. However, as much as I love him, he doesn't love himself."

It hurt to see him in such pain. Jaune was the epitome of a good man. A man who had a burden thrust upon him. One that might not have been as great as Ozpin's, but which had so much more temptation for a young boy.

"Is he unnatural, Miss Belladonna? Desire for someone isn't so cruel and as you said yourself, power corrupts. He fears what he might become, and as so often happens, fear turns to anger and eventually hatred. You know that yourself from your past with the White Fang, no?"

Sighing, Glynda traced a fingernail around one of the girl's nipples. It was a distracted motion for the most part, but it certainly provoked a reaction as the girl's breathing quickened. Enjoyment on her part wasn't the plan, however. After such a stressful day it was she who deserved her pleasure.

"Jaune hates his Semblance and what it makes of him. He hates that he gives in – but tell me, who else would stand firm against this? Is it wrong that he feels? Is it wrong to feel temptation?" Glynda shook her head. "And he tries. My Jaune certainly does try. Where others would have given in long ago, he struggles on. I admire that, I really do, but it hurts me to see him turn such hatred on himself."

Glynda smiled down on the girl, hooking a leg forward to peel off her underwear. She left her stockings on, only drawing them down as far as she needed to. Her snatch was revealed, Blake's eyes glued to it.

"That's why you're going to help me, Miss Belladonna."

"What?"

"Jaune would have had you be his conscience. He would have had you act as a judge on his actions, beating him back with hurtful words whenever he strayed. Such self-flagellation is admirable in a way, but it would hurt him. I saw how he would flinch every time you said rape before. I simply won't have it."

Moving further up the girl's body, Glynda posed with her cunt over Blake's face, fingers down and spreading her lips wide. Blake's eyes watched her though her bush, confusion writ upon her face. It was cute in a way, but for hurting her love so, she wasn't in the mood to be merciful.

"You're going to help me show Jaune the error of his thinking. You're going to help me show him just how good it can be to indulge in his vices, how wrong he is to fight this." Her smile took on a sharp edge.

"No," Blake whispered. "N – No. I won't. You can't!"

"You're going to help me convince him to take other girls as his little fuckslaves," she continued, watching the horror dawn in those catlike eyes. "You're going to help him take your team. Yang. Weiss. Ruby. All of them."

"No! I refuse!"

"You don't have a choice. And I'll start by making it an order that you cannot tell or reveal in any way what I say to Jaune. He cannot know of what I do." It would hurt him to find out, even if she did it for his benefit. First Velvet and now Blake. More would come, however many it took until Jaune came to accept what he was. Until he could release that burden he carried and accept himself. Only then would he truly be happy.

Even if you hate me for it, my love, I'll do what's best for you.

"N – No…" Blake whispered her response, shaking so badly. Finally, it had dawned on her that she'd made the wrong choice. That it would have been best to let Jaune take her than to entrust her fate to Glynda. "You… I… But Jaune, he'll never let you."

"Oh? Finally trusting him, are we?" Laughing, she lowered herself down until Blake's her lips touched Blake's. The lips between her legs, that was. "It's a little late for that. Now, put that tongue of yours to a better use. I want you to lick me out until I cum all over your face."

Despite her obvious reluctance, Blake did as she was ordered to. As she was forced to. Glynda's head fell back as a hot tongue slipped between her labia and up into her. It caressed that spot deep inside, drawing a pleased hiss from her.

"Good girl." Reaching down, she held Blake's head, pulling it closer into her and sitting down fully on her, burying her nose in pubic hair as she met those frightened and furious eyes. "You and I are going to have a lot of fun together. You're going to be my greatest ally, whether you like it or not."

Blake fought her as best she could. Her legs kicked and she wailed into her snatch, but her arms could not leave the sheets above her head, her rear couldn't leave the bed she'd been told to sit on and her tongue couldn't stop probing her depths, flicking over her clit or pushing up into her slit. If anything, the attempts to shout only drove the pleasure further, causing the girl's lips to vibrate against her own.

Glynda rode out her orgasm, stomach clenching as she came, gripping onto Blake's head as she rubbed herself into the girl's mouth and nose, gasping for air. It was only Blake herself starting to cease her struggles that snapped her out of it, otherwise she might suffocate the silly girl. Lifting one leg up, she stepped off and looked down at her shocked and wet face, sparkling with drops of arousal. It was a good look, she felt. A shame Jaune wouldn't see it, but he'd only blame himself if he did.

This would need to be a subtle operation.

"Listen carefully," she commanded the dazed and humiliated girl. "Here are my instructions to you…"

Chapter 12: The Power of Conscience

Summary:

With Blake at his side and acting as his conscience, Jaune tries new things to ward off a sudden absence of Glynda and Velvet. But is Blake really working in his best interests? Or is she under the sway of another...?

Notes:

This chapter made possible by an anon.

Chapter Text

"Does it still hurt?"

"Ow!" Jaune pulled away. "It does when you poke it!"

Pyrrha sighed and dragged Nora off him, the rest of the girls at the table laughing as Nora mumbled a guilty apology. Ren said one as well, as though it were his fault he'd taken his eyes off her. The wound above his eye was healing, but that didn't stop it leaving a nasty red mark. The skin around it was a nasty purplish colour as well, giving him a black eye.

As far as Teams RWBY and JNPR knew, he got it fighting the White Fang.

"It's a war wound," Yang said, pointing at him with a fork. "And earned saving a damsel in distress. You should be proud of it."

Blake snorted but didn't look up. "I'm not a damsel and I wasn't in distress."

"Ignore her," Ruby and Yang said at the same time, then looked at one another and grinned. Ruby continued alone. "You really did help, Jaune. We owe you. I owe you! Is there anything I can do? Anything at all?"

"It's fine," he said. "I was just happy to help."

"Anything I can do to help?" Yang asked saucily.

"Yang," Ruby growled. "I just said that and he said no."

"Yeah, but I figured it might be because you're you. Jaune might want a reward from someone a little more… ahem. Developed."

"No reward," he said before Ruby could argue or – and far worse – try to outdo Yang. Given what he'd done, he certainly didn't feel deserving of one. "And that goes for Weiss as well," he said, since he could feel her watching him suspiciously, as if she expected him to ask her for a kiss or date for saving Blake. "I was just in the right place at the right time. And Miss Goodwitch did most of the work anyway."

"True," Blake said. "Jaune was just there."

He looked at Blake cautiously. She hadn't acted out or unusually so far, and while it was odd for her to talk at all at breakfast, he could ignore that since the conversation was about her. Whatever instructions Glynda had given her looked to have worked, but he had a sinking feeling in his stomach. How much had been changed? Glynda was so blunt that he couldn't help but fear Blake's entire mind had been overwritten.

He was pulled back by Pyrrha before he could think further. "I think what you did was very brave," she said, looking more than a little proud. His cheeks burned red at that, unused to such naked – and honest – praise. "But please don't go alone next time. I know you had Miss Goodwitch with you, but you could have asked me. I'd help."

Nora coughed. "She means we."

Ren nodded as well.

"Sorry," he said. "If I'd known we'd be fighting terrorists, I'd have told you. Like I said, I was just asking Miss Goodwitch for advice on what textbooks to buy. It's not like we expected to get thrown into a fight with the White Fang." The excuse was enough for them, Ren relaxing and Nora going back to bothering Ren.

There was something in the way Pyrrha watched him that had him on edge. "Are you sure you're okay?" she asked. "You've been acting… different."

"Have I?"

"Yes. More… I don't know."

"Distant," Ruby said.

Jaune jumped at her interruption. "What? No way. I've been the same as ever."

"She's not wrong," Pyrrha said. "I'm worried, Jaune. You've been doing more and more away from the team, a – and I know you have your girlfriend now." She looked away. "But you're always running around. And since when were you so close with Miss Goodwitch?"

"Close? We're not close!"

"You went shopping with her," Yang pointed out. "I don't think Miss G takes any old student out shopping."

Shit. Shit. Shit.

"Leave it be." His rescue came from an unlikely source, though it shouldn't have been. Blake put her book down and brushed some hair from before her eyes. "If he and Miss Goodwitch hadn't been out together, I may have died. Considering he's the weakest in school, it's no surprise she'd take steps to improve him."

"I guess we shouldn't look a gift horse in the mouth," Yang said. "All right. My bad."

He told them it was okay, laughing and running a hand over his hair. Pyrrha had come closer than anyone before. Did she really keep an eye on him so much that she could notice the difference? If so, that was dangerous. Jaune kept laughing through the rest of breakfast, doing his best not to meet her eye and to act as normal as he could.

There was no pretending he didn't feel her eyes on him.

Does she suspect…?

"We need to talk."

Jaune almost leapt out his skin, fumbling and dropping his sword and scrambling to catch it before it hit the floor. His heart was hammering as he glanced to the side and saw Blake leaning against the locker beside his, still dressed in her school uniform despite it being so late at night. "B – Blake," he stammered, expecting her to strike him. "H – How are you?"

"Cold. Tired." The faunus sighed. Her bow was back in place, but now that he knew what she was, he thought he could see the fur around the edges. "You've just finished training with Pyrrha, correct? Will your team expect you back?"

"No. I sometimes stay for a long shower."

Their rooms had one, but there were advantages to using the public ones. They were empty late at night, no one had to clean it after and he got to let Pyrrha take theirs. She was the one training him, so she deserved first pick of the bathroom.

"Good." Blake let him put his weapon away and seal his locker before she said, "Then is there somewhere we can talk? Privately."

"Are you going to yell at me?"

"I hadn't planned to."

Glynda's office was out both because she was busy and because she held control over Blake. He didn't regret the wish he'd made, Glynda being better at this than he was, but if she wanted a private talk with him, then having it in front of someone who could control her was anything but. If she said something Glynda didn't like, she might be punished.

He took her to the security room the camera overlays connected to, the one he had access to thanks to Glynda. Blake looked surprised at the room and looked at the screens curiously. There was obviously no feed to the girl's changing rooms on it and he wasn't about to bring it up or admit it.

"We can talk here," he said. He pushed a chair to her and took one for himself. "Can I ask, though. Are you…?" He trailed off, uncertain how to say it. "Are you still you…?"

"Am I me…?"

"Yeah. I mean, Glynda hasn't made you forget…?"

"Ah." Blake made an understanding noise as she sat, keeping her knees together. Jaune tried not to focus on her long legs. "I'm still me. Or I think so. I remember what happened. I hate the White Fang. I hate what you did to me," she admitted, and he cringed, "But I remember what you said about why and I've had a little time to think about it." Her eyes rose to his and a little higher. "I won't apologise for giving you that."

"It's fine." He smiled, more relieved to see it was still Blake than upset at what she'd said. There was no way to know for sure. Maybe she only thought she was and wasn't, but if Glynda really had planned to brainwash Blake, he had a feeling she'd have made her subservient or loving like Velvet was. That Blake was the exact opposite, and still obviously disliked him, suggested she hadn't. "I can't exactly blame you for panicking given what was said..."

"It was the heat of the moment. Glynda spoke to me after."

"What commands did she give you?"

"Nothing too serious," Blake said quickly. "Things I can't say to anyone else, things I can't reveal either through words or messages. I'm free to act how I want around you, up to and including thinking you're a perverted piece of shit, but I can't do anything to put you in danger. I still have my free will if that's what you're asking. Anyway, that's not what I wanted to talk about. Before, when we were about to… you know." She waved her hand. "You mentioned me being your conscience. Were you serious about that?"

"Yes. I… I've done bad things, Blake. I don't want to do worse."

"And you'd listen to me? Why? You don't know me."

"Honestly, I'd listen to anyone at this point," he said helplessly. "I don't try and do these things. Often, it's because I mess up and make things worse. I only took Glynda because she caught me. Velvet was the same. Glynda is helping me get better, but she encourages it. I… I think I made her like it when I told her to love me."

"You absolutely did…"

"You're different though," Jaune pressed. "You hate my semblance, don't you?" He waited for Blake to nod. "Then you can be there to stop me. Offer me a way out that doesn't involve taking advantage. I – If you want to, I mean. I don't mean you should be my slave or anything and I know you probably want nothing to do with me-"

"All right."

Jaune sat stunned. "What?"

"I said all right." Blake sighed and crossed her arms. "Make no mistake. I do hate you and I do think you should have the willpower to deal with this yourself, but you don't and no amount of me complaining about it is going to change that fact. Telling you to stay the hell away from me may make me feel better, but it won't protect Weiss, Yang or Ruby."

"I'd never-"

"Don't pretend you can guarantee that. You might think you wouldn't, but come the day, come the moment, there's no way to know what you will or won't do. Not until you're there."

Jaune's lips sealed shut. He flinched back, conceding the point. As much as he wanted to say he never would, there was no knowing. Hadn't he already used it on Weiss? Even if it was for a benign purpose, that was still mind control.

"I'm already involved whether I like it or not," she said. "So fine. I'll be your conscience."

"Thank you, Blake. I-"

"But!" she said loudly, leaning forward. "That will mean conditions."

He nodded to show he as willing.

"First of all, I need you to be honest with me. I can't help if you keep things secret. No matter how bad they are," she added. "You might be humiliated, ashamed or more, but you can't keep something from me. If you do, you might as well give up on this already. A conscience only works because you can't hide things from it."

That made sense. He didn't like it, but it made sense. "Everything?"

"Everything. If it helps, remember I was a terrorist before this. I'm used to people murdering, kidnapping and suggesting genocide on an entire species." Used to, but obviously against if her scowl was anything to go by. "I doubt your secrets can be worse. Obviously, I'll keep them. I can't reveal them anyway."

"Okay. I promise I will."

"Really." Blake looked unconvinced. "Fine. Are you horny right now?"

Jaune spluttered a denial.

"Really?" Raising a single eyebrow, she reached down and picked up the corner of her skirt, lifting it just a little. Enough to let him see up the outside of her thigh and to the curve of her behind. "That's funny. I can see the tent in your pants suggesting otherwise."

Embarrassed, he slapped his hands over it. Blake let the skirt fall.

"This is what I mean, Jaune." Her voice was exasperated. "You can't hide these things from me. I need to know what's happening if I'm to help. You being sexually frustrated is a part of that. Isn't this exactly when all your problems occur?"

It was. Jaune swallowed.

"You're a normal guy most of the time, but if you're desperate and not getting any, that's when you falter. You must tell me when it's this bad. Why is it this bad? You came inside me last night." It was thrown out as an accusation. "Wasn't that enough to get you off?"

Guiltily, he let his hands fall. His manhood strained against the confines of his trousers, bulging out stupidly. "I was passing out from the pain. I barely even remember what happened, and definitely not what it felt like."

There hadn't been any pleasure there. No release.

"Ugh. I guess that makes sense. What about Glynda? Can't she take care of this?"

"She's busy for tonight and the next few days. She said something about going out of Beacon tomorrow but wouldn't tell me where. I think she's just got meetings with Ozpin and the city over what happened."

"A fight with terrorists is a big thing," Blake admitted. "I guess that explains that. And Velvet?"

"My team have been hanging off me all morning because of this." He pointed to his black eye. "I know they mean well and all, but I've not had a chance to see Velvet, let alone sneak off and do anything. When I asked her if she wanted to, she said she had team things she had to do. I don't want to use her as a toy so I didn't tell her to dodge those. Worse, her team has a mission with Port coming up soon."

Leaving him with nothing. For a guy who'd been having sex every day for the last week or two, suddenly being without was painful. He'd come close with Blake, but close wasn't enough when he passed out for the best bit.

"That's a problem. You're at risk when you're frustrated. Argh. Fine. Stand up."

Jaune did so, willing to do anything she asked right now so long as she wasn't angry at him. He opened his mouth to ask what the plan was, then balked when Blake stepped off her chair and squatted down in front of him, resting on her heels and reaching up to his pants.

"What are you doing!?"

"What does it look like?" she snapped, slapping his hand away and taking his trousers in hand. "You're turned on and can't vent on Glynda or Velvet. Tell me that isn't going to be a problem. Tell me that's not going to make you start thinking of creative ways to satisfy yourself?"

"It won't!"

"I told you to be honest with me."

His confidence cracked. "I… I don't think it will…"

"And Weiss?" she asked. "I've seen the way you look at her. You're still crushing on her even if you're not in love anymore. Or me. You're probably still thinking about me from last night, aren't you?"

He looked away, face bright red. He was. With her like that in front of him, it was impossible not to. This time, he made no effort to stop her as she unbuckled his trousers and tugged them down.

"I knew it. Look, I'm less happy about this than you are. I don't want to have sex with you – and I won't. I'm offering a hand job. That's all." Pushing her hand into the fly of his boxers, she wriggled around inside, finding and wrapping her fingers around his shaft. Jaune moaned. "Don't make sounds like that!"

"I – I can't help it. It feels good."

"Pervert." Looking away, she kept stroking him. "I'm only doing this to stop you doing anything worse. Don't get your hopes up. I'm your conscience, not your girlfriend."

"Got it," he panted, leaning back on the counter. Blake's fingers were so warm and dextrous, stroking over him softly. He moved his hips to thrust into her hand, earning a fierce glare for half a second before she saw his cock head poking out and looked away in embarrassment.

She doesn't want this. And yet she was doing it. Not because he'd asked her to.

"Did Glynda tell you to do this?"

"No. I just don't want you in a position to hurt my team. You should sleep with Glynda and Velvet whenever you can. As much as you can." Her fingers curled up and over, fondling his head in her palm while her digits roamed down his shaft. "The more satisfied you are, the less likely you will be to look elsewhere. A hand job isn't a big price to pay for that."

"Isn't…" He swallowed. "Isn't it wrong to use Velvet, though?"

"Of course it is, but she's already lost." Blake sighed and turned into him, bringing up her other hand and using that to pump his base while her other rubbed over his head. Her body was turned to face him, but she looked pointedly to the side, making it clear she didn't want to see it. "In an ideal world you'd leave her out of this, but it's not ideal. We just need to keep you adding any more victims."

"Right." Jaune's eyes were closed. He swayed his hips, pushing hard into her soft hand.

Something about the way she did it made it all the better. It was the disdain, the way she tried to ignore it. The way her lower lip jutted out in frustration, as though she were annoyed at how long it was taking him to get off. That combined with the disdainful look on her face, so reminiscent of Weiss but somehow much more critical, much more Blake, had him breathing hard.

She always looked like that. So sharp, cold and dismissive. Too see that still while she was on her heels jacking him off was the sexiest thing ever. Jaune gripped onto the counter's edge as he came, groaning and cumming into her hand. His sticky cum splashed against her palm and oozed through her fingers, coating her pale skin in slime.

Blake's disgusted expression was the icing on the cake.

So alike to the way she'd looked at him before when she challenged him over his looking at her ass. To have that reversal of fortunes from tearing his ego to shreds to wiping his cum from her hands was more exciting than he cared to admit.

"There." Her eyes wouldn't meet his. "Is that better? Can you last now?"

"Yeah. I think I'll be okay. Thanks."

"I didn't do this for you. I did it to keep you from feeling temptation. Use Velvet or Glynda. Use anything you can. You need to keep yourself sated because that'll stop you abusing your semblance."

"And if I can't reach them…?"

Blake grimaced. "Text me. I'll give you my number. Just… don't expect sex."

A whole day passed with Glynda absent. No one knew where she was. Or rather, the teachers probably did, but weren't about to explain it to him. Velvet was busy as well with preparations for her mission, though she apologised and sent him a sexy picture of her touching herself.

He appreciated the thought, if not how little it helped deal with his raging boner.

Blake offered some relief at lunch, sneaking into a bathroom with him after a text and jerking him off over a toilet. Jaune clung to the cubicle walls and tried not to groan as her soft hands worked him up and down, her eyes scrunched shut and lips pursed angrily. He couldn't help but watch and marvel, especially with her looking so irritated. It was hot.

He licked his lips. "It – It might go quicker if I had something to focus on."

"Like what?" Blake sighed, not opening her eyes. "You want me to strip while I'm doing this?"

Yes. God, that would be hot. "No. But, well, maybe I could touch you a little?"

She huffed loudly. He was sure she'd tell him no, and quite rudely.

To his surprise, she sighed. "If it'll get this over with any quicker…"

He didn't dare push his luck. Letting go of the cubicle walls, his hands instantly flew to her ass. The one thing he'd dreamed of for so long. He gripped her cheeks through her skirt, listening to her mutter angrily that she "should have known it'd be that". He didn't care if he wasn't subtle. Blake had caught him looking before and everyone knew her ass was the finest in Beacon.

She grumbled and shifted her feet but let him slip a hand under to rub over her cotton knickers, gripping her full cheeks as she pumped him with one hand, squeezing tight and jerking in long and hard motions. It would have had him cumming like a hose months ago, but now it just didn't compare to real sex. There was a good reason he couldn't jerk off alone to handle all this.

Her ass was certainly making it easier though. He ran his both hands up under her skirt and fondled her, watching her cheeks turn blood red as she tried and failed to pretend it wasn't happening. That she could still act all in a huff only made it better. He gripped on and squeezed, spreading her cheeks and jostling them up and down. He wanted nothing more than to push his face between them and eat her out.

His cock pulsed in her hand. He was almost upset to be cumming so soon.

Blake felt it too and angled him down into the bowl. Despite that, she pulled out a small vial, one like a dust vial, and caught his seed in that, aiming him like one might a cow's udder. His ejaculate splashed against the inside, splattering back as she held the cold glass up to his tip, collecting every drop.

"What are you doing?" he wheezed, leaning against the wall but still rubbing Blake's ass under her skirt. She ignored it, screwing the cap back on with an angry expression and pushing it into his jeans pocket.

"That's for you. It's your get out of problems free card."

"My what…?"

"If there's a bad situation where someone finds out the truth or is close to, you can use that to make the problem go away."

"What? But you're supposed to be stopping me from doing that."

"No." She poked his chest. "I'm supposed to be helping you stop. And I am. That's for oral use," she explained. "It's so you have an option between harmlessly making someone forget and forever changing them. It's a last resort before the last resort. Not something you're meant to use willy-nilly."

He nodded. Something to avoid problems. Not cause them. "Is that okay?"

"Not really, but it's better than the alternative. I'd rather you not have to make the choice at all but it's better to be prepared. Here. Another thing." Blake pushed a packet of condoms into his other pocket. His face flamed red. "In the event you get it on naturally with someone. You're not going to be relying on mind controlled people forever, are you?"

"O – Oh. Right." Stupid of him. "This is so I can have a meaningful relationship."

"Yes. Again, better to be prepared. It should also stop your Semblance affecting people, so it's your way to have perfectly normal sex if you find someone dense enough to want to with you." She insulted him casually but he couldn't blame her. "Keep them both on you. I don't want Weiss, Yang or Ruby to come under your sway, but if it's a choice between you forcing them to ingest that and making them forget or raping them and changing them forever, I want you to pick the former. I imagine you do too."

"I'd rather pick neither."

"So would I, but let's plan for worst case scenario. The methods don't matter, Jaune. Remember that. It's only the results that count here. If you have to use your Semblance to convince them you didn't do something they saw, that's better than making them slaves to you. You remember what you did to Nora?"

"Yeah?" He sighed guiltily.

"No. Don't make that sound. What you did there was the right thing."

"W – What!?"

"Okay, not the right thing," she admitted. "But it was the best thing you could do in a bad situation. Listen to me. You went months without any and I personally called you out on lusting after my team. You were even looking at Ruby. Whether you admit it or not, you were one bad decision away from changing their lives forever."

"And instead I did it to Nora…"

"Did you? Is she changed?"

"Well… no…"

"Exactly. You had Nora take care of you orally and told her to go away after. Yes, you used her and that's wrong, but you didn't change her and she can't remember it. Glynda was a mistake that came about as a result of that and Velvet came from Glynda. What you did with Nora was… not fine, obviously, but it was the right decision at the time."

"Because it didn't have any consequences for her?"

"Yes. Think of it like this. Imagine someone has a desperate desire to rape someone. It's bad and they know it and they want to resist. Let's imagine it's his own daughter too. Absolutely horrible. Are you with me?"

Jaune nodded.

"Good. Now, it's one thing to just resist and never act on it, but the temptation keeps growing. At that point, isn't it better to hire a prostitute and ask her to roleplay the fantasy rather than risk doing it?"

"Yeah. Obviously."

"Well it's the same here," she said. "You having Nora blow you wasn't ideal, but it's better to get it out your system like that than to be tempted into doing it and hurting someone like you did me."

"All right. I get it."

"Again, in an ideal world that wouldn't be an issue, but it's stupid to think you'll never feel tempted to use it. Better to accept that and do what we can to limit the consequences than unreasonably expect you to be some paragon of virtue." Blake poked his chest. "You're going to make mistakes. That's expected. Better you know what mistakes are okay to make and what ones aren't."

"I… Is this a good way to do it? I've been trying to just not make mistakes at all."

Blake rolled her eyes. "And how well has that worked out?"

Oh. Right. Yeah…

Blake was just doing her job of being his conscience. She was shoring up his weaknesses and making sure he knew what was acceptable and what was not. Even the lesser hypnosis of his oral Semblance was bad, but it was temporary. People would be fine after and could be told to forget anything they'd seen. Blake was right. If he'd kept some on hand, he could have dealt with Glynda without turning her into what she was now. Better to have some to work with.

"You're right. I'll keep this on hand," he promised. "And I'll fill it up when it gets low."

"You mean I will," she complained. "And don't forget to relieve yourself whenever you can. Being horny is the enemy. You need to get it out your system. If you can't do it with Glynda or Velvet, find some other way to vent it. Anything that doesn't mean forever overwriting someone's mind."

"R – Right. I'll do that."

"Good." Blake sighed angrily, eyes closed. "And do you mind?"

"What?"

"You're still feeling me up."

He was. His hand was rubbing up between the crack of her ass, swallowed by her warm and pillowy cheeks. His fingers had even reached under to tease her pussy through the seat of her pants, and Blake's face was red. Her arms crossed and shoulders stiff. Jaune copped one last feel before he stopped, squeezing once and pulling away.

Her scowl said she'd noticed.

"You should be good for today, right? I don't want to be at your beck and call all day."

"Y – Yeah. I'll be fine. Thanks for this."

"Yeah." A scoff. "Happy to help."

Blake stormed out the cubicle and away.

Curious, Jaune brought out the two items she'd given him. A thin vial of his cum for which to hypnotise, and a small pack of four condoms. There wasn't much chance of him needing the latter for a real relationship anytime soon, but he'd keep them on hand. Not much point of having Blake be his conscience if he ignored everything she said.

Glynda was still absent the next day. Her lessons had been taken over by Doctor Oobleck, who explained Miss Goodwitch was busy on personal issues and might not be back for a few days. With how desperate he was getting, she couldn't have chosen a worse time.

Velvet was out the picture as well. Apparently, she'd been drawn on a mission by Professor Port and would be gone all the way up until the dance and after. He couldn't believe his bad luck. That was almost two weeks!

I hope Glynda finishes with stuff soon. I'm about to bust a nut.

Blake didn't appreciate that either. Between glaring and huffing and exclaiming how she couldn't believe how needy he was, she was getting angry. He'd promised her a day off. He hadn't said it, but he'd made the promise internally and decided he wouldn't piss her off further. He was an adult, wasn't he? He could take care of his own problems.

Or so he thought.

The problem started on wakeup. It was Saturday and Nora was in a mood. Typically, that meant waking Ren up to demand pancakes, but it was different today. He woke up, morning wood as always, to Nora bouncing up and down on his bed. Jaune groaned and covered his eyes with one arm.

"Sorry," Ren said. "I tried to tell her not to wake up you but she's insistent."

"I want Jaune's pancakes," Nora bellowed. "I remember them being really yummy."

"Better than mine?" Ren asked, amused.

"What? No, no. You're still my pancake master, Ren. I just mean they were as good, but different…" She rushed to comfort him, despite Ren not needing it at all. "I still love your pancakes but I wanted to try something different today."

Ren looked his way and apologised with a shrug. Groaning, Jaune pulled himself out of bed and into his casual clothes. Pyrrha was in the shower and he didn't need the imagery of that in his head, or the sight of her coming out, hair and shoulders wet, towel wrapped around her-

"Let's go," he hissed, leading Nora out.

"Yay!"

The kitchens were empty so early on a Saturday. Everyone, himself included, liked to sleep in. Jaune moved around like a zombie, preparing some pancakes and putting the plate down in front of her. He ignored her applause, yawned into his hand and leaned an elbow on the side, watching as Nora eagerly dug in and ate.

Her fork touched down with a clink.

"These aren't as good as I remember…"

"Hm?"

"They're not as good." Nora said it sadly. "Did you do a different recipe?"

Technically, yes. He'd used cum as the main ingredient and there was no way Nora remembered having them because he'd told her to forget. How did she-? Oh, right. After he forced Glynda down, he told Nora to leave and forget the detention.

I told her to go back to our room and… oh crap. I told her to think she'd had pancakes and that they were delicious. He sighed into his hand, suddenly aware of why this was happening. If he'd said the pancakes were mediocre, he wouldn't be here.

Nora was convinced he made delicious pancakes.

And now she was looking at him with big and teary eyes, begging him to provide that which she'd tasted once before. Groaning, he let his head fall onto the counter. What was he meant to do? He couldn't explain why. "I guess I'm just not in the right mood today. Maybe another time?"

"Like tomorrow?"

Ugh. Deflecting seemed like a great idea until she said that.

"Are you going to bother me every day until I make those pancakes again?"

Nora looked away. "Nooo," she said.

Unconvincingly.

"Damn it." This was a bad idea, but so was not doing anything. Jaune looked back to the cooking utensils and thought of something in his pocket. "Okay, I can make the other kind for you but it's a special ingredient. You can't look."

Nora gasped. "Like a super-secret family recipe?"

"Yes. Just like that."

"You can trust me!" Nora closed her eyes and held her hands over them. He felt like pointing out she could just look away but couldn't be bothered. Moving back to the stove, he heated up some oil and prepared a fresh batch of pancakes. He checked back to make sure she wasn't looking, then took out the small vial of cum Blake had milked from him.

This is an awful idea but Blake said it was a way out of problems. If Nora is bothering me every morning, I'm going to crack and do something I shouldn't. As Blake said, it was better to nip problems in the bud than let them fester.

Unscrewing the cap, he dipped some cum out into the pancake mix. About half the vial. That felt like a lot, but the whole thing was one orgasm from him, so it probably wasn't. Watching the goo seep into the mix, he looked back and kept an eye on Nora, quickly finishing and serving up the pancakes.

"All done."

Nora hummed as she inspected them, unable to see the difference of the surprise that waited inside. Cautiously, she cut a square off and raised it up. From his angle, he could see some white ooze out and run over her fork. Nora opened her mouth, pushed it inside and munched away, licking the fork clean.

"Hmm," she mumbled. "It didn't taste different." She licked her lips. "There was something… slimy in there?"

"You loved the taste."

Nora's eyes lit up. "Hmmm!" Eagerly, she dug into the pancakes, devouring them at an increased pace. There was no room for words, or for him to get anything in edgeways. He watched her with a fond smile, not all that surprised by her eating habits. He was used to it when Ren made her breakfast. "That was delicious!" she said, setting the plate down. "Hmm. Your pancakes are even better than Ren's. Don't tell him that. He'll be so upset!"

Somehow, he thought Ren might survive. Even thank him.

Nora's under the influence of my Semblance but since I haven't told her to do anything, she's acting normal. Makes sense. I told the others to stay quiet or only answer questions, so they did nothing that wasn't that.

Curious, he said, "Nora. Enter a trance and do only what I say."

Her eyes became empty. Her hands came down, fork resting next to her plate. He waved a hand before her eyes and grinned when she didn't react. Perfect. Moving quick, he picked up her plate and put it in the washing machine, then came back and cleaned up after himself.

"Okay. You'll remember that you had those delicious pancakes you wanted but you won't mention anything about a secret ingredient. You'll also not come back and ask for more. You like Ren's pancakes more than you do mine and won't bother me with this again."

There. That sounded safe, and it'd prevent the obvious problem.

The next day, Sunday, Nora woke him up and asked for pancakes.

He didn't know what to say.

How had his Semblance failed? He specifically told her not to ask him for pancakes. You couldn't get much more opposite of his commands than this. Jaune groaned into his arm, mumbling an excuse.

"Please!" Nora begged, bouncing on the end of his bed. "Please Jaune. I'll love you forever!"

Rather than make a scene and draw the attention of Pyrrha and Ren, Pyrrha already being suspicious of him, he agreed and led Nora back down to the kitchens, mind whirling as she skipped and laughed behind. He'd specifically told her not to ask again, trying to prevent this issue happening in the first place. What went wrong?

In the kitchens, he locked the door and got to work, Nora doing the same as she had the day before and closing her eyes so as not to see the special ingredient he liberally added to the pan. He dumped the remainder of the vial in, cringing at the thought of having to jack off into it later. Mixing the pancakes up, he served them and watched Nora eat, growing hard behind the kitchen counter as cum dribbled down her chin.

"They're not as yummy as I remembered…"

"Nora. Enter a trance and follow only my commands."

Nora sat still. A few bits of pancake fell from her mouth half-eaten to splat on her legs. He told her to finish swallowing and pulled out his scroll to furiously send a text to Blake explaining the situation. Tapping his feet, he waited for a reply.

Blake's response came swiftly.

You told her not to come back?

Yes! I don't know why it didn't work.

Must be a limitation. Maybe because it was oral?

How does that work?

Idk. It's your semblance.

The "…" in the bottom corner told him she was typing a longer message. Jaune spared a quick look for Nora, who was still and absent-minded, sitting in place with half-eaten pancakes on the plate before her. His scroll pinged as a message came in. A long one.

Your oral semblance is temporary. Only permanent when vaginal. You told her not to come back but once it wore off, she must be free to make her own decisions again. She probably decided your pancakes were too delicious and she'd ignore the command.

Jaune groaned. It made too much sense to not be true. He usually used the oral component to make people forget or to have them do something for a brief time. Both things were commands made at the time and didn't require anything after. If they forgot something then and there, it was immediate. Telling Nora to not bother him for pancakes didn't work because it was a future order and when she had a hankering for pancakes again, she was no longer under his control.

What do I do?

Try making orders more immediate. Keep in mind they can go against it if they want to.

If she brings Ren for pancakes, I'm toast!

Breakfast pun? Are you Yang now?

He hadn't even realised.

Whatever. You can avoid the Ren bit by just talking to her normally. Convince her that when she wants pancakes from you, she should let Ren sleep in. You don't have to solve every problem with mind control. Conversation works too.

He had the feeling that was a personal attack on how he'd dealt with her. Still, it wouldn't be hard to convince her not to invite Ren down. Either by threatening not to make them or pointing out how if he had to make them for Ren as well, it'd mean less for her. Blake was right, and he was annoyed he hadn't thought of just talking to her himself. If he'd told her this was a once-a-week thing then they wouldn't even be here. That wasn't the only problem, though.

I'm out of cum to use. Can you help refill it later?

Can't. With team all day in city. Do it yourself. You're not incapable.

He put the scroll away, able to recognise a "leave me alone" when he received one. For all her attitude, she was still helping him. The weakness to his Semblance was something he hadn't come across before, mostly because apart from Weiss, there was no one he'd used his oral Semblance on and not taken permanently soon after. Weiss and Nora the first time, when he'd been caught having her suck him off.

Unbidden, his eyes roamed to her.

Blake wasn't going to be available to take care of his needs and Glynda was out of school. Velvet too. Hadn't Blake made it clear that if he didn't handle his urges, he was going to make a terrible mistake? That it was better for him to control someone temporarily than to change their lives forever? It sounded wrong to him, but Blake was the one he'd chosen to act as his conscience. If he ignored her now and ended up cracking and taking Weiss or Pyrrha, it'd be his fault.

"Nora. I want you to take your top off for me."

She didn't hesitate to obey. Her hands fell to her waist and tugged her white top out her bright pink skirt. She brought it up over her breasts and off her shoulders, exposing her pink bra. It had a clasp on the front. He was about to tell her to take that off too when she leaned back and grabbed it herself, pulling it away and letting the bra fall to the floor.

Nora's tits were the best I'd seen in person. Glynda's were fantastic and mom's were the biggest, but Nora's were younger and fuller. They rested well, her nipples large, pink and pointing right at him. Much bigger than Weiss'.

"Come pull my trousers down," he ordered. "Get on your knees and do it."

Nora stood and came over, kneeling before me as he leant back on the kitchen counter. His zipper sounded out and her hands gripped his jeans on either side of his hips, giving them a sharp tug downward. His black boxers were tight, his cock threatening to burst out into her face.

"My boxers as well."

The last barrier was removed, drawn down to his knees along with his jeans. His cock sprung free, delighting in the sudden freedom and cold air. It slapped against Nora's cheek, splattering some moisture across her neck and shoulder.

Nora looked up expectantly.

"Stroke me."

Jaune gasped as Nora gripped and slowly pumped his cock. Her hand moved slowly at first and he leaned down, finding his way back to her tits. They were soft and spongy in his hand and he wanted to play with them as much as he could before this ended. It's okay so long as it's to stop me doing anything worse, he thought. That was what Blake said.

This was to protect everyone else.

Nora squeezed the head of his cock and caused some sticky precum to ooze out over her fingers. It made her hand slick, allowing her to glide up and down him smoothly.

"Hm. That feels good." He looked down at her, meeting those big blue eyes that didn't suspect a thing. It was empowering and, for once, it was for a good cause. Or so Blake had said. "How about a tit job?"

Nora raised up on her knees and leaned forward, wrapping her huge tits around my cock. Just the head remained above and poked up against her chin with every thrust. Jaune groaned as she started bouncing up and down, sliding his dick between her soft tits. He watched through one eye as his head poked and pushed against her lips. Her hot breath washed over him.

"Use your mouth. Suck on me."

Her warm, wet tongue pushed against what little of his cock pushed up past her large breasts. Letting it rest against his head for a second, she leaned forward and sucked down around it, closing her lips more against her own tits than his shaft. It was just how little there was thanks to how big her breasts were when they were smooshed up so close.

He started pumping his hips, causing his cock to ride higher and push deeper into her mouth. It let her wrap her lips properly around him and Jaune groaned, thrusting harder and harder, fucking her tits like he might have her pussy. Determined to continue following his orders, she kept rubbing her soft boobs up and down him, swirling her tongue over his head as she sucked greedily. Obediently.

Jaune gripped onto her hair, ignoring any discomfort it might cause to pull her down onto him. He needed more inside, so he pushed off the counter and stepped forward. Resting on her knees, Nora wasn't prepared for it and fell back. He rode her down, pushing her flat against the floor on her back and pushing himself as far into her mouth as he could.

Nora choked as his length tickled her throat. The sensation sent shivers down his shaft and into his balls. "Fuck. That's good. Do it again," he ordered. "Choke on my dick."

It was hard to tell if it was the mind control of the fact he was face fucking her that caused her to do it, but Nora's cheeks ballooned out and her throat bobbed. Spittle bubbled out from her lips and ran down her cheeks. He'd been building up to an orgasm all night and Nora's mouth felt like the perfect place to dump it all. Squatting down, he gripped her head with both hands and pulled her into him, squashing her nose into his pubic hair and pushing down into her mouth.

Nora's eyes looked up at him, bright blue and pinched. She hacked again, choking on his dick and spluttering saliva all over him. Despite that, she sucked as hard as she could and even tried to push her tits up into his balls.

"Eager to please, aren't you?" he moaned. "God, your mouth is so fucking hot. Blake won't let me do this to her. Only uses her hand." He bit off a cry. "Fuck. You'll be a good teammate. Won't you, Nora? You'll suck me off properly." Nora mumbled something around his dick. It sounded drunken and stupid and he laughed. "Thanks. Glad to hear I can rely on you."

He was about to cum when the glass vial on the side came to mind. It was a splash of cold water in his face. Not for what he was doing, but what he was supposed to do. Shit. I can't have her swallow or I'll have none left if something else happens.

The right thing to do was have her jerk him off into the vial.

God, that felt so bad, though. He'd been left with nothing but Blake doing that for the last few days and it just wasn't satisfying him. Far from deal with his lust, it was making him do this! He needed more. Needed some way to properly deal with this, and without leaving Nora an everlasting victim.

He had just the idea.

"Get up," he ordered, pulling out and away himself. He watched as Nora scrambled to her feet. "Lean forward with your hands on the kitchen counter. Push your ass out for me."

Nora placed her hands down on either side of the plate of pancakes and bent forward so her cheek rested on the metal counter. Her pink skirt rode up, showing him the widening of her thighs but not her underwear.

Easily solved. He strode forward and flipped her skirt up, getting a gorgeous view of her supple ass and her white, cotton knickers. They were wet with her juices, already sticking to her skin. He rubbed a hand up them, smiling as his fingers dipped past her lips.

"Naughty Nora. Who would have thought you'd get turned on from having your throat fucked?"

Not him. That was for sure. Taking his position behind her, he reached down and pulled the packet of condoms out his pocket. Blake hadn't meant it for this, but it would be fine, right? He could cum inside her without affecting her, then take the remains in the condom and empty it in the vial again. It was just more efficient this way. Almost like recycling. He worked the slick and slimy rubber over his length, stroking his hand down his shaft to push it all the way to the base.

Nora paid no attention, keeping her eyes forward even as he pushed his thumb into the seat of her pants, making the material slip into her pussy. He pulled it down to mid-thigh and left it there, staring at her glistening pink lips, so full and pretty. I wonder if Ren has had sex with her yet. If not, I'll be taking her first time. Sorry about that.

Jaune eased the head of his cock against her pussy, watching the slick lube rub over her and ease her lips open. Rather than take her straight away, he dragged his dick down to flick over her clit. Nora's legs twitched, her ass shaking. "You like that?" he teased. When she didn't reply, he said, "Tell me how that feels, Nora."

"It feels nice," she murmured. "I like it."

"Bet you do. Slut." It was okay if it was just to get off. If he didn't go far enough to change her permanently. It's the results that matter, not the means. Anything that helps me burn off my desires is good for her.

Following his conscience had never been so easy.

Easing his hips back, he pushed his cock slowly into her, moaning at the tight, wet heat that engulfed him. Nora was tighter than Glynda by far, everything about her younger and softer. He gripped onto her ass, spreading it wide to get a better view of her tight pink hole and his thick shaft slowly stretching it wider and wider. Above it, her puckered asshole tempted him.

"Maybe another time," he hissed, sure he'd lose it if he tried to pull out now. She was just that tight. Definitely a virgin. Or she used to be one. Pausing for breath, he leaned back and laughed, half buried in Nora's cunt with her bent over the kitchen counter. "This is what you get," he said. "Always jumping around, showing off that ass and those bouncing tits. Someone was bound to bend you over and shut you up eventually."

Gripping her ass, he pulled her back onto him, impaling her on his cock. Nora cried out suddenly, spread wider with his dick buried inside her. Uncaring for it, he began to fuck her in earnest, using short, hard stokes that threatened to tip him over the edge. All Blake had done was build him up to this. All her stroking did was get him desperate to bust a nut in a tight pussy.

Nora provided that. All that and more.

He fucked her harder and faster, balls slapping against her pussy as he thrust into her. The lips of her pussy were wrapped around the base of his dick and pulled out when he did, like she was trying to keep hold of him and suck him back in.

Figuring he could do anything, he looked back to her asshole and drew in some spit. His first shot went high, splatting on Nora's back. The second hit her left ass cheek. Pulling both wide to get a better angle, he leaned in and spat a third time. This time, it hit above, his bubbly saliva dripping down. Grinning, he used both thumbs on either side of her hole to tease it open just the slightest bit.

His spittle dripped down and swirled into it like water down a drain. Her slick asshole closed around it, swallowing it whole. Groaning, he dug a thumb into it and pushed in. Not properly penetrating her but pushing his digit in and wiggling it about.

Nora moaned.

"Tell me how it feels," he ordered. "Be honest."

"M – MY pussy hurts," she whimpered. "My bum feels bad. But – ah – it also feels good."

"Damn. You really are a whore. I didn't even ask you to lie. You're enjoying this." He began with longer thrusts, having to slow down or lose himself. He wanted to drag this out. Reaching higher, he gripped a handful of hair and pulled her head back, leaning down to wrap his other hand under and grab a fistful of tit.

"I feel funny," Nora cried. "I feel all tingly."

"You're going to cum when I cum," he ordered, close to the edge. "The very second I climax, you'll do the same." He let go of her breasts and sealed his hand over her mouth in preparation, thrusting hard into her and squashing her ass against his pelvis. "Ready, whore? Ready for me to cum in your tight little pussy?"

Nora closed her eyes and nodded.

Jaune thrust in hard. Once, twice and then a third and final time, moaning raggedly as he came. At the very second, the very instant, Nora's walls clamped down on him and she squealed into his hand, eyes rolling back as her entire body bucked and convulsed against his.

His cock erupted inside her. All energy left him and he pushed into her, trapping her against the counter and leaning his chest down on her back. He closed his eyes, moaning as his dick twitched and pulsed inside her, squeezed tight by her still twitching passage. His hand was wet and warm, Nora's open mouth and tongue pushing against his palm as she screamed into him.

When they both came down, he stayed there for a few moments, buried inside her and shaking, chest rising and falling as his hands fell from her face to her chest, rubbing up and over her marvellous tits.

Nora panted and struggled to catch her breath.

"Thanks for the help," he said, pulling out. His member felt strange now that it was over. Sticky and nasty. It was the condom, the end swollen with his cum. It wasn't as good as finishing inside, but it was a hundred times better than Blake's hand. Rolling it down but being careful to keep the cum in the end, I held it out. "Here. Put all that back in the vial." Jaune smiled, an idea striking him. "Put it in your mouth first. I want you to swallow it, swill it and spit it back inside."

Still shaking and flushed red, Nora turned and took the used condom, brought it to her lips and tipped it and her head back. The creamy fluid drained out with a little help from her shaking it loose. Puffing her cheeks out, she made a show of gargling it before staggering over to the vial and bending over it. Jaune watched her drool and spit it out into the glass, filling it up before screwing the cap back on.

He took the bottle and pocketed it.

"Dress yourself," he ordered, watching her do so. "You'll forget this ever happened." That was a command that would work. It didn't ask her to not remember – which she might break – but instead to forget instantly.

How could Nora think later on something she'd forgotten now? He had to give her some memories to have or she might notice the gap, though.

"You ate delicious pancakes. The best you've ever had. They were so delicious that you were glad you didn't bring Ren along. He might have eaten some and taken them all away from you."

There. That ought to work. And if not, he could do as Blake suggested and talk to Nora later without the use of hypnosis. If he told her he'd only make her pancakes so long as she let Ren rest, she'd agree on the spot. It was too easy to bribe Nora with stuff like that.

And he was going to. Blake was right. He'd done this without using his Semblance to change Nora forever. She wouldn't remember this. As far as she was concerned, it never happened, and if he'd held off for the sake of his morals, he'd have eventually cracked and done something worse.

"You'll also remember that I agreed to make you pancakes whenever you like."

Nora smiled dreamily. "Thank you, Jaune."

"No problem." He looked down to the cold, half-eaten pancakes on her plate. "Now why don't you finish eating your cum and pancakes, Nora? I put a lot of effort into preparing it for you. I put a part of myself into it."

Picking up her fork and knife, Nora picked up a fresh bite of pancake and munched down, swilling the white and sticky cum that oozed out of it over her tongue. Sighing happily, Jaune sat back and smiled for the first time in days. He'd need to buy new condoms.

Because he was going to burn through them quickly.

Chapter 13: Glynda's Gambit

Summary:

While Jaune indulges himself with a more pliant Blake, Glynda sneaks away to enact her own schemes - exploring just how far Jaune's Semblance goes and setting her pieces up behind the scenes.

Notes:

This chapter coming out early made possible by an anon.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Glynda loved Jaune.

It was because of his semblance she did, but that didn't stop or change the face she loved him. When he was happy, she was happy. When he was sad, she was sad. She'd read about such deep bonds before but always thought them the realm of fiction and fantasy. Real love, she'd convinced herself, was about compromise and comfort and settling for something that didn't exactly make you happy, but at least made you content. It was why never bothered; if she was content already with her job, why make the effort?

She loved Jaune for proving her wrong, and for making her so happy. As a result, she loved him. Adored him.

But Jaune did not love himself.

And that hurt.

It was hard to tell whether it hurt because she loved him so or because he'd inadvertently told her to. The exact words he used on her were something she remembered, unlike those put under his control while already being hypnotised by the oral application.

Love me. Love me with all your heart, mind and soul. Love everything about me, no matter how horrible or cruel you find it, and live to make me happy.

As she'd taught him, the words he used mattered. His command left her with plenty of free will and her existing personality. The only change was to her feelings. Most of it was no problem and she was honestly grateful for the bit about loving him regardless of his flaws. Had she still her original thoughts, she might be able to hate certain aspects about him. She'd still love him, but she'd love him while also hating what he did. That would make things difficult.

He'd told her to live to make him happy.

Right now, he wasn't happy.

Glynda rapped her knuckles on a wooden door. A voice answered from within asking her to wait a moment, and she did so on the doorstep, enjoying the warm summer sun on her skin. The air was fresh outside of Vale and away from so much pollution. When the door opened, she was almost sorry to leave it behind.

The motherly woman who opened it had hair a brighter shade than Glynda's own, green eyes, wide, child-bearing hips and full breasts. She could immediately see how attractive she was, and why Jaune had faltered and lost himself to her.

"Mrs Arc."

"Miss Goodwitch." The woman smiled and ushered her in. "Please, call me Juniper. I knew you'd be coming today but I didn't realise you'd be so early. I'll put some tea on for us."

"You don't have to."

"Don't worry, it won't take a moment. Would you like milk and sugar?"

"Yes, and two. Thank you." Glynda took a seat at the large table and watched the woman work. From what Jaune told her, he had a lot of siblings, explaining a dining room table that could fit ten easily. "The flight over was quicker than expected. Favourable winds."

"I'm glad to hear it. I was surprised you wanted to come visit so early to be honest. If it wasn't for you warning me, I'd have thought something bad happened with Jaune." Juniper came back with two mugs and took a seat. "Do you often visit for teacher-parent conferences?"

"Not always, no. I thought I would make an exception for this one."

Juniper Arc considered the woman before her. She was under the control of Jaune's semblance, but he wasn't here. From what he'd told her, his instructions had been to: "Help me with a problem and not freak out" and he had accidentally made that permanent when he came inside her, not realising his Semblance worked that way.

It wasn't uncommon for mistakes like that to happen. Most ended with bruises, broken bones or embarrassment, but there had been cases of accidental death and murder as a result of misunderstood Semblances. There were laws in place to protect from that. Jaune would not be able to rely on them since his motives had clearly been selfish.

That didn't matter. No one would ever find out if she had her way.

"How is Jaune?" Juniper asked.

If I tell her I'm sleeping with her son, she will undoubtedly react poorly. Right now, Juniper was a perfectly normal woman. No influence of Jaune whatsoever and so no reason for her to take that news as anything other than shocking. Jaune had put a very specific trigger in his command to her, whether he fully realised that or not.

"Your son is doing well in studies and has made firm friends with his team and another. He isn't the best student, but he is a model one. Respectful to his teachers, eager to learn and determined. I believe he will grow into a fine huntsman with the right tuition."

"Ah. I'm so relieved. I know he's an adult and all now, but I worry."

"I know. I deal with enough parents, many huntsmen themselves, to know how hard it is to watch a child go face the Grimm. It's actually not his academics that I wanted to talk to you about today." Glynda leaned forward, resting an elbow on the table. "It's his mental health."

"Oh my." Juniper covered her mouth. "Is he okay?"

"For now, yes. You know of his Semblance?"

"I know of it."

She didn't say what it was. Clever. Either Jaune had made it clear her revealing the information would be a problem or, like her, Juniper had free will enough to make her own mind up on what would cause a problem and what wouldn't. There was no telling how far that would go, or how dangerous this housewife could be if she decided Glynda was a problem. Not a risk to her of course, but she might hurt herself or force Glynda to hurt her if she thought her son in danger.

"I want you to know I'm not a threat to him and am under his Semblance myself." She let that sink in and watched the woman nod happily.

Juniper had to know that meant she and her son were sleeping together, but apparently this proved enough of a problem situation for her to not freak out over it.

Interesting. In but a few words she'd learned more about how Jaune's Semblance worked than he had in weeks. Mostly due to her willingness to try. Jaune wanted to pretend it didn't exist and ignore it, and so missed the signs.

"That's why I wanted to meet you," she continued. "Jaune is unhappy with his Semblance, particularly with the consequences of using it. It's not unusual to have someone who doesn't like their Semblance, but he views his current situation not as a fault of that, but of himself."

"He blames himself for not having the strength to resist, you mean?"

"Precisely. As a result, Jaune hates himself. Or if not hate, he's severely disappointed in himself. It's not yet reached a level I'd be worried about, but it's causing him stress and impacting his happiness at Beacon. I'm worried that it may develop into further problems if left unaccounted for. Mental illness, maybe even physical sickness due to stress or him forcing friends away out of fear of losing control and harming them. Both of those can be deadly when your career choice pits you against Grimm. They are drawn by the negativity, and a healthy mind is a huntsman's greatest strength."

"Oh no." Juniper covered her mouth with one hand. "That's no good."

"It's not. In fact, it's quite a problem. Don't you agree?"

"I do."

That was a good sign. This would be the test, however. Glynda held her Semblance ready in case the woman leapt up or caused a scene. "I am having regular sexual intercourse with your son."

Juniper Arc smiled back. "That's a relief. He needs someone to take care of his needs and I was worried he might get in trouble without me or the girls there." She giggled. "He has quite the appetite when he gets in the mood."

It worked. Juniper had been convinced Jaune had a problem, even in his absence, and was now in a state of not freaking out as per Jaune's command. He had no idea it worked like this. One of the reasons he left was because he was convinced that without him there to have problems, his mother wouldn't have to act out. That clearly wasn't the case.

His instructions had been to help and not freak out, and to help as best as she could.

None of that said except when I'm not around or but don't help when only I say I have a problem. Too vague. Too open to interpretation. He really needed to work on that, but for now she would take it for the advantage it was.

"Jaune's command to me was to love him," she explained, knowing Juniper could now never reveal that without causing a problem, and wouldn't start anything here because she couldn't physically have an extreme reaction. "More than that, he told me to live to make him happy. Right now, he isn't happy. He hates his Semblance and that is distressing him, the opposite of happiness. Even if I didn't love him, I'd be forced to try and correct that by the command he placed upon me. Therefore, I want – no, I need – to help him get over his issues and feel happy again."

"And you want to do that by helping him accept his Semblance?"

"That is the plan. For that, I need your help." Another test, albeit a small one. Glynda pushed her chair back out from under the table but remained seated. "It's been a long flight however and I've not had a chance to be with Jaune. Would you mind eating me out?"

Juniper blinked and leaned back. Blood rushed up to her face. "Excuse me?"

"My sexual appetite has grown since being with your son. Naturally, if he's found with me, we would both be in trouble. I'm concerned that in a moment of lust, I might let my judgment lapse and take a risky moment to be with him. That is, unless someone helps alleviate that…"

"Oh, that does make sense." Juniper pushed her own chair back and stood, trailing her fingers across the table as she walked closer, hips swaying. The woman placed one hand on Glynda's knee and slowly knelt, placing one knee on the floor and then the other. Keeping her arms resting atop her thighs, she pushed Glynda's black skirt up to her waist. All the shock and hesitance of a moment ago was gone now that she believed it a problem to be solved. "I don't want Jaune to get in trouble if he's happy at Beacon. It would be a scandal if he was found sleeping with a teacher."

"I'd also lose my job," Glynda said. "Meaning that even if I took all the blame, he would not be able to rely on me to take care of his urges."

"Making him use someone else and then feel guilty." Juniper sighed, already peeling Glynda's stockings down her legs. She brought them to her shins and then reached up to peel her black underwear down as well. "That boy of mine. He really is sweet, but sometimes I think he worries too much about what people think…"

Smiling, Glynda held onto Juniper's hair and brought her face in between her legs. The older woman didn't hesitate to extend her tongue and begin lapping at her, bringing a sigh of contentment out.

"Hmm," she moaned, leaning back. "I happen to agree. Ah. That's good. Please focus on my clit a little more. Oh yes. That's it."

For a married woman, Jaune's mother certainly knew her way around another woman's pussy. Probably from all the times he'd had her eating out her own daughters for his entertainment. Glynda hooked her leg over the woman's shoulder and let her heels rest on her back, enjoying the warm, wet sensation of Juniper's tongue inside her folds.

Once she's convinced there is a problem that needs solving for Jaune's sake, she's amicable to doing anything. It seems she'll even convince herself it's nothing to freak out over, as opposed to knowing it's wrong but being physically unable to panic.

It was a useful distinction.

"I am – hm – your son's greatest ally in Beacon. Oh." Glynda gasped as Juniper pushed in further, curling her tongue up inside her. "Therefore, it would be a problem if I was removed for any reason. I'm intending to spend my time helping Jaune – ooh – come to accept and eve enjoy using his Semblance on people."

Juniper mumbled something into her sex, the warm breath and vibrations of her lips causing her legs to lock up. Glynda held on tight as she came, grinding Juniper's mouth into her pussy with one hand. Even cumming, Juniper lapped happily away, holding her breath and pushing her tongue in deep to reach those spots that had her panting.

Crashing back, Glynda slumped in her seat, a thin sheen of sweat on her flushed face. She released the older woman, but she continued to lick at her, cleaning up her mess, likely realising it would be a problem if anyone realised what had gone on here. Hmm. You certainly have a dutiful mother, Jaune. Look how far she's willing to go for you.

With that done, Juniper stood, still smiling and uncaring of the beads of Glynda's orgasm that glinted on her lips. She sat back down and brought a finger up to wipe them away and onto her green, knee-length skirt. Glynda reached down and pulled her knickers and her stockings back up, feeling more satisfied than she had for a while. Miss Belladonna had not nearly so skilled.

"Thank you for that, Juniper."

"Not at all. I'm happy to help someone who's helped my son. Speaking of, you had a plan to help him come to love his Semblance?"

"Of course." Back to business. At least now she knew she could bring the other woman under her sway. "Right now, I've been holding off on his pleasure. I've told him I'll be busy with Ozpin and also instructed Velvet, another girl under our control, to make similar excuses."

Jaune had put Velvet under both their sway, allowing her to play her own plans off her. While Velvet would normally not have liked staying away from him, she loved whatever he or her told her. It was enough to keep her away.

"Won't that make Jaune more frustrated?"

"It will, and that will push him to use his Semblance again."

"That sounds risky."

"Don't worry. I have someone working alongside him. Acting as his conscience." Glynda laughed at that. "Or rather, acting as how his conscience should be. She's been instructed to tease and to enable, to subtly push and open his mind to one little thing at a time – and to ensure he gets away with it. She is quite defiant about that, but I've been clear on what she can and cannot do." Glynda laughed suddenly. "I doubt she even realises what it is I'm having her lead him toward."

"Is it really fair to call her his conscience if she's working for you?"

No, it wasn't, but then wasn't that how it always was? A person's conscience was forever weaker than their temptation. She was only looking out for him in the end. The sooner he came to enjoy using his Semblance on people, the happier he would be.

By now, Miss Belladonna would have him on the very edge of desire. Her instructions to the girl had been specific and would continue to work wonders. Even more so because she'd laid a few subtle suggestions in her mind.

All for Jaune's benefit, of course.

"I realise it's a risk, but I do have an eye on him and am ready to intervene," she assured his mother. "Unfortunately, that's all I can do. While it may seem a good idea for me to simply take care of his needs whenever they arise, that won't help him come to terms with his power."

"It would just be avoiding it. I see what you mean. My son has to accept what he has."

"Yes. And that means not shying away from it or hiding behind myself and Velvet."

"I understand. How can I help? This doesn't seem like something I can be of use with."

"You can't help with Jaune in Beacon but is still something you can do to help." Glynda picked up the metal case she'd brought in with her, a simple studded briefcase, and set it down on the table. "The important thing is to push Jaune to action. There are plenty of ways to do that. One is as I am, by depriving him of sustenance to make him break. But that is using the stick. We can use a carrot also, making him so aroused he gives in willingly."

Glynda opened the suitcase, revealing a simple instrument along with six thick vials full of a precious, creamy substance. It had taken weeks to milk so much cum from Jaune, but he was always eager so long as she claimed it was for research purposes. Juniper picked one out and looked at it, turning the small glass vial so the sticky cum ran down the sides.

"Is this my son's cum?"

"It is." Glynda brought out the other implement, a simple dildo with straps on it. Hollow but with a connecting set of balls with a nozzle. "It's well documented that people act on their hormones. Jaune certainly does. Tell me, how passionate did your husband become when you first became pregnant?"

"Oh, Jonathan was an animal." Juniper giggled. "He couldn't stop touching me. He loved making love to my while staring at my swollen belly." She paused, then realised Glynda's plan. "Oh my. This is quite the unique solution."

"It's a well-documented one." Glynda tied the straps behind her, taking the fake cock and giving it an experimental squeeze. It was soft. Picking the glass vial from the older woman, she pressed it to the nozzle and pushed the stopper, pumping Jaune's cum into the strap-on's testicles. "This is designed so that when pressure is applied to the balls, the cum will come rushing out. It's made to have fake ejaculate, but there's no reason it can't also be the real thing. These vials are carefully designed for dust and will be able to keep the sperm alive. The case is refrigerated."

Juniper nodded and pushed herself up onto the table, smiling the whole time as she lay back and drew her skirt up, exposing her thick legs and white underwear. Glynda stepped between her legs, pulling it down and licking her hand, then running it up Juniper's pussy. Looser than her own, this was a woman who had given birth to a large family.

"It may not work the first time," she warned. "You shall have to re-administer his cum in your own time."

"Okay. If it's to help my baby."

"This will certainly help him." Glynda rubbed the head of her fake cock up against the woman's folds. "Though he may not understand that now. For now, have faith in me. This is but the start of my plans."

The dildo pushed into Juniper's cunt, making the woman gasp at how cold it was, having been kept in the same case as the semen. In future, she could warm it up if she wished, but Glynda had little patience for that now. Pushing in until she was balls deep in the woman, she gripped onto her thighs and drew them up, pounding her hips back and forward as a man might.

It wasn't necessary. A simple squeeze would be enough to deposit it, but she took her own pleasure at the sight of Jaune's mother shaking on the table, gasping and panting for breath as Glynda pushed her cream jumper up and dragged her bra down, snapping it. Large breasts spilled free, caught by her hands as she played with them. Juniper made no complaint, unable to see the problem now that she was fully under the sway of her son's Semblance.

This is why you need to consider your commands fully, Jaune. Leave them open to interpretation and anyone can make use of them.

It wasn't so much a problem for her of course. All just part of getting him to embrace what he was. To be happy. She lived to make him happy, after all. He ensured that. It simply wasn't possible for her to do anything else. Even if he came to hate her for this in time, that didn't matter. He would be happy. Loving someone meant being able to do things for their benefit.

"Jaune loves fucking me like this. Pushing me down on my desk and railing his teacher like she's a common whore."

"Ah. Oh, my son is like that. Hmm." Juniper reached back to grip the table's edge. "He always bends me over the table, usually when the girls are all watching. Ahh. He likes, hm, to do it with them there. Ohhh. Or do it with them. He's so naughty. Ahhh~"

That sounded lovely. She'd have to ask if she could watch next time, maybe with his mother having a big, pregnant belly when he did.

Glynda pushed in and used her Semblance to constrict her fake balls, causing his cum to rush down the shaft and shoot out into the woman. Juniper moaned, arching her back as her own body clamped down.

Without being told to, Juniper brought a hand between her legs and used her fingers to seal around her pussy, keeping any valuable cum from spilling out. It wouldn't do to waste any when it was so limited.

Glynda drew the sloppy cock out of her and watched the woman cover her whole pussy, pushing any loose cum back inside. Glynda squeezed the cock to work out any last drops and let them dribble down onto Juniper's pubic mound.

It was at that point that the door opened and footsteps entered. A young girl, no older than fifteen with curly blonde hair and bright eyes, skipped into the room. She wore a school uniform and had a bag slung over one shoulder.

"Mom. I'm home."

From her position on the table, legs spread around Glynda's thighs and tits hanging loose, Juniper replied. "Welcome home, Lavender. We have a visitor. This is Glynda Goodwitch from Beacon. She's one of Jaune's teachers."

"Oh." Lavender Arc, the youngest from what Jaune had told her, looked at the teacher currently wearing a strap-on. Rather than panic, scream or ask what the hell she was doing to her mother, the girl waved shyly. "Nice to meet you."

"Nice to meet you as well." Glynda stepped back and untied the straps to her toy, pulling it off and laying it on Juniper's stomach. "I'm just here to help Jaune with a little problem of his." She watched the girl's face. "Since I am currently sleeping with your brother after he raped me."

"Oh. Is Jaune okay?"

Another mistake from Jaune. He really didn't consider what orders he put on people, or what they might mean. What was it he'd said? For them to ignore any strange actions by him or his mother. Specifically, that they were to perceive but not be able to think of it, and that they would rationalise some other explanation for what was happening.

Jaune seemed to think that meant they'd only look away from actions he or his mother directly took – and he'd been afraid of Terra giving the game away, hence his actions against her. He needn't have. Did he not understand that them hearing of Jaune doing something strange would also apply?

If Lavender could react to Glynda saying something so out of sorts, then she'd be forced to accept that Jaune had done those things, and she could not. It went against her instructions. So long as what she heard or saw would in some way reveal the truth of Jaune's actions against them, Lavender, along with any of Jaune's sisters, could not perceive of it.

That left their orders open to abuse.

It left them open to abuse.

"Your brother is fine, but currently in something of a funk. He feels very guilty about what he put you all through, and since there's no way to alleviate that guilt, I need to make him stop feeling guilty in the first place."

"I'm not sure I understand…"

"You don't need to." Glynda took the girl by the shoulder and led her to the chair she'd occupied. Lavender was confused but did as she was led. Glynda sat down, turned the girl around and drew her down onto her lap. Then, she hooked both arms under the girl's thighs and lifted them up, balancing Lavender on her lap with the girl's legs up and spread open. "All you need to do is tempt your brother into fucking you, and for that we'll appeal to his more primal instincts."

Juniper had already climbed off the table and was dutifully tying the strap-on onto herself. Her skirt fell down over the top, but the skin-coloured phallus poked out. After having been shown how to use it, she had no problem taking another small vial of cum and pouring it onto the testicles. The shaft itself was still wet from Juniper's cunt, ensuring it would slide easily into that of the much younger girl.

"What are we doing?" Lavender asked curiously, completely unable to tell what was going on. And thus, unable to feel the rising panic she ought to have as Juniper stepped between her legs, leaning over to place one hand on Glynda's shoulder. The other was used to gently pull Lavender's white knickers up, exposing her small pussy with a tuft of hair above.

"Your mother is going to breed you on your brother's behalf." Glynda kissed the girl's cheek and leaned her chin on her shoulder, watching with a pleased smile as Juniper insistently forced the silicone cock into the girl's tight passage.

Lavender mumbled and squirmed, feeling something happening but unable to understand why. Since Jaune's Semblance told her to come up with her own explanation, she wondered what that might be. Whatever it was, Lavender whimpered a little as she was stretched open. It being weeks without Jaune to claim her must have had her growing tight again. Not a problem that would last for long.

"Your mommy is going to fuck you each and every day," Glynda whispered. "And she's going to pump your big brother's cum into your cute little pussy until you have a baby." She slipped a hand under the school shirt and over her belly. "Until this is nice and big with Jaune's baby."

"Oh," Lavender said, gasping and leaning back. Her face was red and she was panting slightly, stomach shaking under Glynda's palm. "T - That's okay then."

"I'm glad. It might take a while so you'll be doing this a lot."

Juniper started moving her hips, thrusting in and out as Lavender squirmed and moaned, trapped between the two older women, barely able to move her head and having no hope of closing her legs. Glynda kept hold of them, spreading her wide so that the cock could plunge in and out with a wet slop. She could feel it rubbing up against her hand, making the small girl's stomach bulge with every thrust.

Ah, she wished Jaune could be here to see this. He'd lose himself to it, she was sure. Maybe take his mom from behind while she took Lavender. It was a lovely mental image but one that couldn't be put to test for now. Jaune, the silly boy, would blame himself and feel terrible. He'd want to stay away. But if his sisters and mother were all pregnant because of him, he wouldn't be able to. He'd have a responsibility to look after them. And Jaune was nothing if not dutiful. It was one of the things she loved about him.

Considering how many times he had sex with them, it wasn't hard to imagine them all getting pregnant. The timing would only be off by a few weeks, and he was unlikely to recognise that. For all he'd know, they each got pregnant when he was using them.

"Ahhh~ Oooh~ Mmm!" Lavender's small hands were gripping her arms, holding on for dear life as she rode out the waves of pleasure. Glynda used her Semblance to hold her legs in place and freed up her hands, one to squeeze her flat little boobies and the other to play with her clit. Lavender squealed and came, tensing up and clamping down.

"That's your cue, Juniper."

The older woman nodded and reached down, squeezing her fake balls hard. Glynda watched the shaft expand as the thick cum raced up it, shooting into Lavender, who gasped and bucked on her lap.

It was done. Glynda rubbed the girl's stomach as she gasped for breath, almost boneless after her orgasm and gasping for breath. What reasons she came up with, she had no idea. The poor girl had certainly enjoyed herself though.

"Good girl. You'll get nice and pregnant for your big brother, won't you?"

"Hmmhm. I - I always do my homework."

Glynda laughed. Homework. That wasn't a bad way to put this since she was a teacher assigning this task to Jaune's sisters.

She let Juniper step away and pull her slimy phallus free, then lifted the girl up and deposited her on the table. Lavender laid there, legs spread and gasping for breath. A little white trickled out from her pussy and ran down her ass.

"Lavender!" Juniper rebuked, stepping in and using a finger to collect it. She pushed it back inside, making the girl squeak. "Keep your brother's cum inside you. You won't get pregnant otherwise."

"Y – Yes mom…"

"And pull your knickers up." Juniper did it for her, muttering, "Really, you'll make a mess all over the table at this rate." Shaking her head, she looked back to Glynda. "The others won't be back for an hour or two yet. Do you want to wait and help me impregnate them?"

"I would love to but I'm unfortunately busy. There's more I want to do to help Jaune embrace his power. This is just one step of many." Smiling, Glynda closed the case of cum. "I will have more delivered to you as it runs out. Do make sure to fuck them every day."

"I'll make it a bedtime ritual," she said. "Kiss them goodnight and give them a bellyful of cum to sleep on." A lovely image, especially with so many beautiful daughters. "Would you like to know when they or I get pregnant?"

"Oh, yes. Get in contact. I'm sure I can arrange a meeting with him when it happens." Not if they got pregnant. When. Juniper would ensure it happened now. "Just be sure to keep this secret from him. It won't help with his problem otherwise. He needs to believe he was the one to get each of you pregnant."

Juniper considered that and nodded. "That makes sense."

You really need to think more on your orders, Jaune. You really do.

Glynda checked the date on her scroll. Miss Scarlatina would be on her mission now. Peter had been surprised to see his task brought forward early, but eager for a chance to get it out the way. Classrooms were always boring for a retired huntsman. Jaune must be positively beside himself with desire by now.

With any luck, Miss Belladonna would be fulfilling her given role right now.

Blake groaned and pushed her face down into her pillow, cheeks burning. "You're so gross."

Jaune might have answered but it was hard to make out the words, muttered as they were into Blake's ass. He had his face pressed into it, laying face down over her gorgeous legs and rubbing his nose and mouth up and down her crack. Her soft panties were warm, though not as warm as the soft cheeks against his own.

"I can't believe you convinced me to let you do this," she went on, laid flat on her front on her bed with a book discarded in front of her. He had his hands on her ass, holding on for dear life as he rubbed his face against her, squashing his cheeks against hers and licking the seat of her pants. Blake groaned again and pushed her face down. "You're such a creep."

Keep insulting me, he thought. It only turns me on more.

The rest of her team were out training and Blake had made excuses based on his request; a chance for him to feel her up and one he'd taken with gusto. Blake didn't even react now when he slipped a hand under her skirt or ran his fingers over her belly. If it was in public, she would kick or slap his wandering hands away, but their furtive little masturbation sessions were free game.

All to help him get off sooner, of course. Blake had no one to blame for that but herself.

"Ugh. Are you that obsessed with my ass?"

"Can't help it." Resting his cheek atop her pillowy bottom, he slipped a finger under her knickers, making her jump. Blake's legs tensed but she didn't pull away, even when he teased the edge of her pussy. "I just want to fall asleep on it."

"Well you can't. My team won't be gone long. I already jerked you off. Isn't that enough for the day?"

It was. He'd been in a good mood since unloading in Nora the day before, and as horny as he was today, he'd been satisfied with Blake's reluctant hand job. He'd taken acute pleasure in thrusting into her hand, fucking her fingers while watching her glare down on him in disgust. It wasn't lost on him how messed up that was, but there was just something sexy about Blake like that. It wouldn't have been the same if she was smiling like Velvet did. That just wasn't her.

"It'll be enough."

"Thank God for that." Blake shivered as he pushed himself down the backs of her legs, kissing her thighs down to the back of her knee. Her legs twitched but she didn't try to pull away. Instead, she did her best to act uninterested, opening her book and pretending to read. How cute. He licked her leg just to make her twitch and glare back.

You can't ignore me, Blake.

"Creep," she said again. "God, this is annoying. You're annoying. At least you don't require sex every single day. Your team will notice if you keep sneaking off with Nora."

Jaune paused, holding her legs and running his hands up and down them. As good as they felt, there was a tension in his stomach. "You said it'd be better to do that than go further…"

"I did. It is better." Blake sounded like the admission was forced out of her. "Nora is still herself, so it worked. I'm just saying you can't keep relying on Nora or someone will notice. Me too. Yang is going to connect us being missing at the same time together eventually. How often can you do it with Nora before Ren and Pyrrha start to get suspicious?"

She made a good point. "Are you telling me to take more people?"

"I'm telling you to vary your approach. At least until Velvet and Glynda are back. Doing it with Nora is convenient and it'd be the same for Pyrrha…" Jaune's heart skipped a beat. His already hard member hardened further. "But convenient doesn't mean safe. For one, you've got Ren to worry about, and two, they're the people who know you best. They'll notice if you act strangely."

Fair and accurate point. Jaune laid his head between her legs, kissing the inside of her thigh and roaming slowly higher. His hair pushed her skirt aside, letting him lick and nip at the edges of her white underwear. Blake squirmed awkwardly on the bed, gripping her pillow with both hands.

"What do you suggest?"

"I – God, do you have to do that? – I think you should spread out a bit."

"Other teams in Beacon?"

"Y – Yes. The less people close to you, the better."

Jaune considered it with a thoughtful expression. He hadn't thought of it since he had so many beautiful women close by, but if someone ever noticed something wrong with Nora, him and Ren would be the first suspects because they shared a room.

"There's also prostitutes."

"Hookers!?" Jaune's face scrunched up.

"How can you be judgemental when you do this?" she whined, squirming with her face down in her book. "And you wouldn't have to pay them. Just give them money, have sex and use your oral control to make them give the money back. You could rent a hotel room."

It wasn't the thought of a sex worker that bothered him so much as the risk of an STD, but she had a point on the ease of it. Beyond that, how hard would it be to just talk to someone in a nightclub? He was shy around girls, but that wouldn't factor in with his Semblance.

"There's something else," Blake said.

"Hm?"

"If… If you're going to do it to someone anyway, why not do it to people who deserve it?"

"There are people who deserve to be mind controlled?"

"Yes." Her immediate answer surprised him. "Not everyone is like me. You saw what the White Fang did. What if you had the chance to use your Semblance on Sienna Khan? You could make her loyal to you and tell her to stop the attacks. You could force the White Fang to stand down."

The idea gripped him. A way to use his Semblance to help people. A way to use it for good. He paused, head between her thighs, face full of crotch. Blake took her chance to push further, talking on while she had her face down in the pillow.

"It's killing two birds with one stone. You get to work off your tension without hurting anyone close to you, and you also stop people doing bad things. It wouldn't work on male criminals, but there are bound to be female ones you could stop ever committing crimes again. They'd be getting life in prison anyway."

He could be a hero. "Can you get me to Sienna?"

"No. That was just an example. B – But there are others in Vale."

"Other White Fang?"

"Hm. And normal criminals too. Dangerous ones."

"You just want to stop the White Fang," he accused, smiling into her underwear. "Ruby has been whining to me and Pyrrha about how you keep going on about them. It's even getting on Yang's nerves at this point."

"I haven't been going on about them!"

"Uhuh." He kissed the seat of her pants directly, pushing his tongue in to force the cotton back against her slit. Despite all her attempts otherwise, it was wet. Blake gasped and pulled away, slamming a hand back to push her skirt down over her bum.

The glare she shot him was equal parts angry and mortified.

He loved it.

Growling, she rolled over and pushed him away with one foot. He let her, already having had his jollies and enjoying her angry embarrassment. "The White Fang are dangerous," she snapped. "It's two birds for me as well. I get to stop them and keep your stupid dick busy with criminals and not my friends. If I bury you in enough women, you'll not have time to look at Weiss, Yang or Ruby. Or me," she grumbled, holding her skirt down. "You creep."

Ah. He loved it when she insulted him like that.

"Are you suggesting I use my full Semblance on them?"

"Yes. The oral would only stop them committing crimes short term. If you want to stop them, you need to give them permanent commands. Otherwise, they'll just go off and do it again the second you're out of sight."

He wanted to say that wasn't what he wanted, but they both knew it'd be a lie. The temptation to use his Semblance was always there and that was the problem. Her solution was to target those he had the least reason to feel guilty about.

"How bad crimes are we talking about?"

"Not pickpocketing or thievery, obviously. I'm talking murder. Terrorism. People that need to be stopped."

"And we're the ones to do it? Isn't that too dangerous?"

"I'm a huntress. You…" Blake looked him up and down. "You're… well… I'll be enough."

Offence aside, he asked, "You want to come with me?"

"I'd have to. If something bad happened, you'd be in trouble and Miss Goodwitch would kill me. Besides, I'm the one who knows about the White Fang. I can make sure you only go after the right people."

"How do we find who the right people are…?"

"I know a place," she said. "It's a club, but it focuses on information. Criminal information. Yang said it's run by a gang and she got attacked the last time she went there. I did a little checking and they're basically a front for the local mafia."

"And you're suggesting we go there?"

Blake sighed. "I've heard Yang tell the story. If I'm being honest, she was the one to start the violence."

That didn't surprise him as much as it should have. "That's Yang for you…"

"It's also a normal nightclub. If we go with money and pay as customers, we should be fine. And if things do go bad, I can get us out." She looked to the door to make sure no one was coming in and leaned forward. "Don't tell my team. They'll just drag themselves along and that's too dangerous. Both for you and for me. We'll do this nice and easy. Go in. Talk. Pay. Leave. We wouldn't be looking for trouble."

Blake was willing to act as his wingman. In the worst possible sense of the word, helping him isolate and force himself on unwilling women. Except that she wanted to make sure he targeted the right people. That was better than what he was currently doing, he supposed. As much as Nora hadn't been hurt by what he'd done, it'd be better if it was some violent criminal suffering.

No point of having Blake act as my conscience if I don't listen to her advice. She hasn't steered me wrong yet. And if he could turn them away from a life of crime altogether, all the better. Lives saved. People saved. He'd be doing an evil thing, but to evil people.

It was better than nothing.

"All right. Let's give it a shot."

Terra Cotta-Arc seethed in rage as she and Saphron were tucked into bed like babies. Juniper made a show of making sure the blanket was drawn up and over them, then tucked them in and even kissed her on the lips.

Though she felt furious, she couldn't say or do anything to stop it.

You'll never strike me or my mother or raise your hand in action or inaction against us.

The words echoed in her head, preventing any response. Terra watched as Juniper leaned down and planted a kiss on Saphron's lips, her wife blushing up a storm and looking away. "Mom! I'm not a little girl anymore. You don't need to tuck me in like this."

"Oh, I know. You're still my little girl though." Juniper brought a case up onto the bed. "Now just lay there and go to sleep. Mommy just has to do something."

Terra couldn't hide her curiosity but Saphron showed no reaction, even when the blanket was pulled up to their waists. That she'd tuck them in and then untuck them made no sense but there was nothing she could do. Juniper had laid her down, thus putting her to bed. Jaune's orders made sure she couldn't react against that.

It was stupid, but all she could do was lay there and panic.

Humming, Juniper pulled on Saphron's pyjama bottoms, pulling the peach fabric down her long legs and off the bed. Then, she did the same with Terra, ignoring her protests and complaints. Their pyjamas were tossed aside and cold air brushed over their legs.

"What the hell are you doing?" Terra demanded.

"I'm just helping my son with something. Don't worry."

That didn't calm her down any. Terra struggled to sit up but was helpless to do so. Saphron was already closing her eyes, not asleep but trying to fall asleep. Wake up, Terra wanted to scream. Wake up and see what's happening to you!

It was a nightmare from which there was no awakening. She couldn't even escape by leaving Saphron, as much as she never wanted to. Jaune had instructed her to continue dating his sister. That meant that even if Saphron became a monster which abused her, she could never leave. That Saphron never would wasn't the issue. It kept her from escaping her mother now.

Juniper clicked open the case and picked something out of it. A glass vial. It was brought low and out of sight, beneath the blankets piled up on Terra's chest. She felt the mattress press and saw Saphron shift down a little, drawn off the cushion. Her lips parted, a soft gasp escaping her as Juniper did something between her legs.

When Saphron's pale legs were drawn up over Juniper's shoulders, the older woman gripping onto her hips, Terra understood. When the bed began to rock and creak loudly as Juniper thrust away, she closed her eyes and wished she could be somewhere else. That explained the noise she'd heard from Hazel's room earlier. It connected to theirs and she'd wondered if the girl was tossing and turning in bed.

No. She was just being fucked by her own mother.

Juniper went at it for a good five minutes, dragging Saphron back onto her in a way that her breasts jostling free of her top and bouncing in front of Terra's eyes. She didn't care, pulling Saphron harder onto her and leaning forward, sweating from the effort of this and those before, but content to pound away until, with a happy gasp, she reached down and touched something.

Saphron murmured something, lips moving as random sounds came forth.

"There," Juniper said, drawing free. "All done for tonight."

Terra's teeth were gritted. "What did you do?"

Juniper stood and Terra's eyes bulged. There, wrapped around and over the woman's pyjama bottoms, was a long and very wet strap-on. Cum dripped from the end and onto the bed, or more likely onto Saphron's legs.

"I'm just helping breed my girls," she said, as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. "Do you think Jaune would want you pregnant as well?"

Terra shook her head desperately.

"Maybe I should, just to be sure." Juniper crawled over and took her place between Terra's legs, parting them and pulling her knickers down. Terra was helpless to move, helpless to do anything to stop her.

You'll do your best to support us however you need to.

Damn him. Damn him and the orders he'd given her! She knew this wasn't what he wanted, but there was nothing she could do about it. He'd told her to support them both. Therefore, if Juniper developed a desire to bend her over and fuck her, Terra would be forced to bend over and take it. Even now, she could do nothing but let Juniper pull her down.

Her eyes closed and she moaned as the slimy and wet cock entered her. The strap-on was well-used by now, coated with cum and juices from numerous girls. It didn't bother Saphron's mom, who hefted her hips up and began pounding away relentlessly, thrusting in and out of Terra with steady motions.

"Nooo," she moaned. "I don't want to be pregnant. I don't want to be!"

"Terra," Saphron murmured sleepily, curling into her side. "Hmm. Go to sleep. You're too loud."

"It's – hm – not like you and Saphron can – ah – have a baby anyway." Juniper rolled her hips, driving up into Terra with long thrusts. "Think of this as a benefit. You can have a baby all of your own. He'll even have the same genes as Saphron. It'll be like she got you pregnant."

Except it wouldn't be. It would be Jaune. It would be his.

Terra Cotta-Arc cried out a reluctant climax, bucking her hips as Glynda reached down again and squeezed something. The sudden rush of cold gunk into her pussy was unexpected and she cried out again, Saphron pushing her unhappily and telling her to be quiet. Jaune's cold cum was pumped into her, shooting out in several short blasts from the strap-on.

Defeated, she slumped back, eyes clenched shut as Saphron's mom pulled out of her, wiped her pussy clean and then drew both her and Saphron's knickers up. The semen was dribbling out, but she knew they wouldn't be allowed to do anything about that. Juniper even pulled the blankets back down and tucked them in again, petting her leg as she wiped the strap-on clean.

"Now I just need to do myself," she said. The strap-on was apparently too much, but the older woman pulled down her pyjamas and sat on the bed, right between their legs and in full view of Terra. Her hairy busy was on full display and she pried her pussy open with two fingers, giving her a clear view of the pink flesh and her hole.

With her other hand, she pulled out a cold vial of what was clearly cum. Unscrewing the cap with her teeth, she spat it out and rolled back, positioning herself so that her pussy was pointed toward the ceiling. Still keeping her lips parted, she pushed the opening of the vial against her slit, shivering at the cold touch, then worked the lip inside, twitching and mumbling as she did.

"There we go."

Terra watched as the vial slowly drained. Thick, white cum slowly sinking down out the glass and into the married woman's vagina. It was a slow and arduous process, with Juniper shaking the bottle and tapping the top to ensure every last drop of her son's cum entered her. Once that was done, she withdrew the bottle, rubbed her pussy a little and shook her hips to help it all sink in.

"Ahh. That's nice. We'll all be pregnant soon." Pulling her underwear back on, Juniper closed the case and put the strap-on away. "Don't worry," she said to Terra, leaning down to kiss her again. "I'll make sure to do this every night so we can all have our babies together."

"Jaune wouldn't want this…" she managed to say.

"I know, but it's to help with his problem. You'll have to keep it a secret, okay?"

No. No, no, no. If she hadn't said anything then she could tell him. If she'd kept her mouth shut, she could have called him in the morning and brought all this to a stop. Terra had never hated herself more than she did at that moment.

You'll do your best to support us however you need to.

"I… I…"

Juniper Arc paused by the door, hand on the light switch. "You won't tell him, will you? If you do, it will go against everything I'm doing for him."

There was nothing she could do. Terra's head fell back, eyes closed, hands gripping the sheets and cum soaked through her vagina, sperm looking for eggs to impregnant and birth a child within her womb. And now, thanks to her big mouth, there was only one thing she could say.

"I won't tell him. I... I can't..."

"Good." Juniper flicked off the switch, bathing the room in darkness. "Pleasant dreams."

Notes:

I wanted a chapter dedicated to Glynda to show a little of her character here, but also to set up some things for later. Not hard to guess what those things are.

Chapter 14: Out Clubbing

Summary:

With Glynda and Velvet unavailable, Blake launches her offensive both against the White Fang and Jaune's insatiable sexual appetite. Her plan, to locate a source of information on the criminal goings-on in Vale, while also finding Jaune a convenient scapegoat to sate his lusts on.

Notes:

Chapter made available earlier thanks to an anon.

Chapter Text

"That's your target."

"Do you have to say target?"

"That's what she is." Blake elbowed his side. "Let's not pretend otherwise."

The she in question was a woman a little older than them, though she could have been mistaken for the same age or younger since she was so petite. His first thought on seeing her was that she looked like Weiss, but that comparison ended the moment he reached her hair. It was the white dress that did it. Long white boots that reached up past her knees, slim legs and a white skirt that flared out like Weiss', except it was tipped with a blue so pale it looked like ice frosting on the edges.

That led up to a tight white low-backed top with a bow between her breasts, bare shoulders down her arms to a pair of white gloves cupping a glass of some brightly coloured cocktail. From that alone, she looked so much like his Snow Angel. The hair ruined it. Long, black and straight, it was by no means unpretty, but she just wasn't as gorgeous as Weiss. There was a crystallised flower in her hair and she wore a strange fluffy white scarf of some kind.

"Who is she?" he asked Blake.

His… what was she? Not a friend by any means. His slave? Thrall? He went with companion. His companion was leaning next to him by a wall of the nightclub, nursing a drink she'd barely touched. Blake had dressed up a little, tight black pants and a white jacket, the same kind she'd worn out to Vale before with her team. The bow was back and hiding her ears again.

"Melanie Malachite," she replied. "One of two enforcers that the local crime lord runs. Or so Yang tells me. Apparently, this place is an information centre for the underworld. As for how Yang knows that, well, she got into a fight with them to hear the tale."

Jaune swallowed, suddenly noticing the sharp blades on the heel of the girl's long legs. They tapped against a metal railing along the bottom of the bar, producing a constant, tinny beat. "She's a huntress?"

"No. Or not officially. Yang was able to beat both of them so they're not as good as us." Blake looked to him. "Me, I mean."

He took the insult in stride. "Both?"

"Twin sisters. Melanie and Miltia. Getting both today might be a little difficult with your stamina…" The veiled insult wasn't very veiled at all, but she had a point. "-but we only need one. With one of them under your control, you can come back for the other at any time."

Twins, huh? Twins sounded all too sexy, especially if the other was as good looking as this one. They weren't Weiss, but she was an extreme and off limits. He would be more than happy for a threesome with a pair of sisters. Wisely, he kept that from Blake

"What makes her such a good target?"

"What her boss does, mostly. Junior is an information broker - and a man so we can't do much there with your Semblance - and these two are close in with him and his business. If we take one of them, or both, then we'll have the best source of criminal information in the city." Blake's eyes met his. "That's good for giving you a long list of women you can safely use your Semblance on and clear up the city at the same time."

"Letting me use it for good."

"For a certain definition of the term…"

He ignored Blake's not-so-subtle whisper. It wasn't the right thing to do and he knew that, but like she'd beaten into his head, there was no use denying something that was going to happen. That was just naïve, not to mention reckless. If he was going to give in, he might as well give in to taking over the worst people in Vale. Whatever kept her teammates safe, as far as Blake was concerned.

"Okay. How do we do this? Lure her somewhere alone?"

Her head shot to his. "In a club full of dangerous gang members? Don't be stupid. One scream and we'll be swimming in enemies, and even if we escape, she'll be discovered." Sighing, she said, "And we want to do this subtle. Make them not realise anything has happened to her."

"All right. Then we need to drug her?" He made sure to whisper the last.

"Yes. We'll slip her some of your cum in a drink. You do have some, don't you?"

He looked away.

"Jaune!"

"I – I used it this morning."

"You what-? On whom?"

"Nora. She wanted pancakes again so I had to." He swallowed under her glare. "I didn't even have sex with her. I knew what we were doing tonight so I held off, but she started asking why the pancakes weren't good again. I had to use the last of it to get her off my back."

Blake cursed loudly, hissing some rather unflattering things about his mental capabilities. He'd done his best to keep some semen spare, but Nora had been insistent, so much so that Pyrrha and Ren started taking note and he'd started to worry they might ask to come down and try some as well.

Pyrrha, he could have dealt with, but not Ren. There hadn't been any other way.

"You couldn't have told me this before we came out?"

"I didn't think to! I thought we were going to lure her away and… you know." He didn't really want to say it in a busy nightclub. The music was loud but there were a lot of people around, even if most of those were sticking to the bar or the dancefloor. "And I wanted to keep some juice left in me for when we did the final act."

"Final act," she whispered mockingly. "God, I can't believe I'm a part of this." She gripped his shirt and hauled him off the wall and along with her, eyes burning angrily. "Come with me."

The music was dimmed by the tiled walls of the restroom. It was empty for now, a small thing with three cubicles, some sinks and a urinal against the back wall. Grimacing, Blake pushed him into one of the cubicles and slammed the door behind, sliding the lock across. His back hit the wall opposite, legs parting to stand on either side of the toilet bowl.

"W – What are you doing?" he whispered.

Blake lowered herself so she was resting on her heels and tugged at his hips, dragging his jeans down. Golden eyes peeked up past his stomach, flat and annoyed. "Do you really need to ask that question?" She pulled his boxers down with a shake of her head, flinching back as his dick sprung free, already semi hard thanks to her actions. "Ugh. Do you have the vial?"

He offered it to her. The glass jar was clean with the copper lid screwed on tight. Blake undid it and balanced it on the floor, shifted a little closer and placed one warm hand on his thigh. The other took hold of his shaft, soft fingers stroking over his skin.

"A – Ahh."

"Can you not?" she hissed. "Aside from running the risk of us being caught, it's creepy and distracting."

"You're stroking me off!"

"Like this is new to you!" Scowling harder still, she ran her hand down to his base and held his member out. "Don't get used to this. I'm only doing this because we have one shot at making this work!"

"Used to wha- nghhh!"

Warm lips and an even warmer mouth sealed over his tip, swallowing him into that wonderful abyss. Blake's eyes were closed, scrunched up tight, but she pushed herself forward all the same, sliding her wet lips down his shaft with agonising slowness.

Sucking in a breath, he moved a hand to her hair. The very nanosecond he touched it, her eyes snapped open and she slapped his hand away. Glaring up at him with her sharp yellow eyes, she made it clear he was not to touch and not to think any more of this than he already was.

That was a little hard. Harder than the cock in her mouth.

Did she not realise how sexy she looked right now? Not just the fact she was resting on her heels, but the way she glared at him. Hate sex, his mind supplied. Or angry sex. Either way, she was perfect at it, managing to fit so much scorn in her expression even with her lips wrapped around his dick. That they were doing it in some mucky toilet in a nightclub only fit it better, the contrast between her bitter and harsh personality and the downright filthy nature of what she was doing.

Even if he could have controlled her, he wouldn't have changed anything. Having her suck him off while also looking so pissed off about it only made the experience better. Because of that, he didn't feel upset at all about having his hand slapped away. He braced them on the cubicle walls instead, biting his lip as he watched her suck on him heavily.

"Try using your tongue."

Her eyes narrowed further still, becoming slits of yellow hate. Honestly, he could have cum just from her warm breath and the moisture within, but he was holding off, tensing his legs to fight it back. If she knew, she'd be furious, but he couldn't help it. Witnessing her defiance made him want to… it made him want to push her further.

I'm sick, he thought. But there's no point denying it.

"I'm not going to cum like this," he lied. "Use your tongue. Lick me. Kiss me."

The hand on his thigh curled into a fist and punched his hip. Her eyes scrunched shut again, her eyebrows drawing together like she was thinking about biting down. He knew she couldn't, though. Glynda had made it so she couldn't harm him. Jaune kept perfectly still, holding his breath and waiting to see what she would do. If she would give in.

Blake's fist hit his thigh again, breath hot and soft against his burning flesh. If she refused to, he'd be able to get off sooner or later – and he would, they needed his ejaculate for their plan. He wanted to push her, though. Wanted to see how far she'd go.

The barest flick at first, then a reluctant touch, the wet muscle pushing up against the underside of him as she held her breath and gagged on the taste of him. Jaune groaned quietly, pushing his head back into the tiled wall and biting down harder on his lip.

Blake was slow and clumsy and reluctant to a fault. The cautious licking was nothing compared to the wonderful things Glynda could do with her own or the eager passion of Velvet, but it was better than both! Better because of what it represented.

Defeat. Surrender. His victory.

That's right. You can insult me and hate me all you want but here you are licking my cock.

And he hadn't made her do it.

"T – That's it," he whispered, knowing if she saw his smile or heard the mirth in his voice, she'd pull away no matter the risks. "Mmm. That's it. Good girl."

Her sharp nails dug into the skin of his legs. He knew she was glaring up at him again, but he just couldn't care. The pain only made it better as well. The contrast between heaven and hell working so wonderfully with her own juxtaposition of hate and eroticism. Hah. That was almost poetic. Poetry for a girl who hates my guts sucking me off in a used toilet stall.

More contrast. More wonderful contrast. Not to mention the inner walls of her mouth closing in on him, soft gums and tongue running over his aching dick as she gave in and blew him properly. Her defeat was complete in this, her tongue finally rubbing over his head and shaft, her lips sucking in as she took deep breaths, drawing him deeper into her mouth.

His hips started to move with her. Gentle thrusts at first, but slowly growing faster. Blake hit his leg again in warning but didn't stop. He couldn't either. With his hands on the cubicle walls and his eyes on her face, meeting her hateful eyes, Jaune thrust into her mouth again and again, watching his shaft slide out from those lovely pink lips, coated with saliva and spittle deposited on him by her wet, warm tongue.

"You could play with my balls as well." He bit back a laugh when her fingernails really dug into him, eyes blazing with embarrassed and impotent rage. "Or not. I – I think I'm close. Just a little longer and – ah…"

He'd almost cum twice already. Would have if he weren't resisting to force her to keep going. His control had its limits, though. With Blake going this far, he couldn't hold on any further and lunged forward, surprising her and burying his cock deep in her mouth.

Blake tried to draw back but Jaune was quicker, latching both hands onto her head, fingers in her hair. Instantly, she tried to slap his hands away, flailing her own against him.

The sight tipped him over the edge, and with a final sharp thrust, he held still.

Blake's eyes widened and bulged. So did her cheeks. Her struggles ceased as she tensed up and shivered, grimacing around his dick as warm seed flooded her mouth. Her cheeks kept puffing out until there was no more room and white bubbles spurted from her lips, escaping the tight seal around his shaft to run down her chin.

Only when he was done did Jaune let go, sagging back against the wall with a relieved sigh.

Free from his hold, she didn't pull away immediately. If she had, she'd have lost it all over the floor. Instead, Blake kept her eyes shut and breathed though her nose, nostrils flaring. Then, sealing her lips tighter still and puffing out her cheeks, she slid down his softening shaft, using it to plug her mouth shut until she was at his tip.

Her warm lips squeezed tighter still, moulding over his head until she was almost kissing him, lips pursed up against his wet tip, which flopped from her face. Knelt there with her lips sealed shut and cheeks comically wide, face red and cum drying in rivers down her chin, she made for quite the sight.

One he longed to see time and time again.

Sadly, it wasn't to be. Turning away, she picked up the glass container and held it to her mouth, expelling the contents into the jar in thick, creamy globs. The cum clung to her mouth and tongue, forcing her to lick at the glass to scrape it off. Soon, the glass was full. Even then, he was sure she had yet more in her mouth that she couldn't get away from.

"Thanks," he said, taking the vial and pretending he wasn't paying acute attention. With no drink and no water at hand other than the toilet bowl itself, Blake did the only thing she could with the excess cum.

Swallow.

Grimace as she did, eyes and face puckering up like she'd been sucking on the bitterest of lemons, it was still all too appealing to watch the proud and defiant Blake Belladonna's throat bob as she took down his thick load.

Her eyes refused to meet his as she rose and turned away, leaving him to pull his boxers and trousers up again. "So. Are we going to slip this in a drink and have me give it to Melanie? Make it like I'm buying her a drink?"

Blake shook her head and said nothing. Unlocking the door hastily, she staggered over to the sinks and bent over, running her mouth under the tap. The sounds of gargling and choking soon filled the bathroom as she washed her mouth clean, oblivious to Jaune's eyes on her tight ass bent over the sink. He wanted to walk up and clap his hands on it, or better yet, pull her pants down and fuck her over the sinks like a common whore.

If she could look that disgusted and angry from just a blowjob, how much better would it be seeing her face in the mirror while I fucked that ass? Would she curse his name? Would she howl how much of a monster he was? God, he really wanted to find out.

When the faucet turned off, Jaune averted his eyes so she wouldn't notice his attention.

"No," she spat, still hoarse and scraping her hand over her lips. "No, that won't work."

"Why not?"

"No woman in their right mind accepts a drink from a stranger."

"What? But I thought people buy drinks for people all the time?"

"They do. At the bar. You buy it in front of them so they can see the bartender make it." Finally wiping her mouth clean, she fixed him with an even glare. "I know this is going to sound like the most ironic thing ever, but haven't you heard of date rape drugs?"

He had of course, with his parents always warning his sisters about accepting drinks from strangers. He'd forgotten. And it wasn't like he'd ever-

Jaune paused.

Oh. Right. There was the irony…

"Then what do I do?"

Blake sighed. "Do what I tell you."

Melanie turned to face him as he drew the bar seat next to her out and sat down. Up close, she was even prettier than afar, pale skin, rosy cheeks and large bright green eyes. Instead of eye shadow, she'd applied icy blue highlights to her skin, tapering upward diagonally, making her eyes appear larger and fox-like.

The less inspiring feature was the flat, unimpressed frown she wore as she looked him up and down. It wasn't angry like Blake's or critical in the way Weiss looked at him. More… disinterested. Dismissive.

Like he didn't even register to her.

Which was a damn shame given his role. "Hey," he said, leaning an elbow on the bar. "I couldn't help but notice you looked lonely over here."

Melanie nursed her drink in one hand. "Really…" she said, tone flat.

Okay. Not what he'd expected. Nothing to work with either. Flirting with Weiss had been hard enough but at least she responded. "Y – Yeah. I mean, a beautiful woman like you drinking on her own. That doesn't seem right."

"And so you decided to come keep me company?"

"Yes."

Melanie rolled her eyes. "How very sweet of you."

Could she sound any less interested? Any more mocking? His ego wasn't what it could be at the best of times – Weiss hadn't helped there – but even at her worst, Weiss at least said no. This… He wasn't blind enough to think she was encouraging him. Even so, she didn't dissuade him. Was she letting him make a fool of himself for her own entertainment? He wanted to skulk away and hide.

But Blake needed him to try and seduce her. I can't believe this is her plan.

"I'm Jaune. What's your name, gorgeous?"

"It's not gorgeous for one. Melanie. If you must know."

"Melanie." He said it with a smile. "That's a beautiful name for a-"

"Are we really doing this?" Melanie asked the air itself more than him. Sighing, she placed her drink down and turned on her stool, crossing her arms under her chest and fixing him with a dead stare. "I guess we are. Let me make it clear for you since it's obvious you have the mental capacity of a child. I'm. Not. Interested."

Jaune flinched. "Ah. Well. I…"

Her gloved finger pressed up against his lips, silencing him. Melanie smirked over the top of it.

"I think the next words out of your mouth should be sorry for wasting your time, Melanie. Then maybe you can crawl out of here like the worm you are. I'm sure you can find some cheap whore to lay with you." Her sharp eyes looked him up and down. "If you've enough lien to pay for it."

"H – Hey," he whispered, feeling his stomach drop out. He'd known it was a bad idea when Blake told him to try and seduce her but at worst, he'd expected a no. "There's no need to be so harsh. I get it. I'm not your type."

"My type?" The girl giggled into her hand. "Oh, you child, you're not anyone's type. Look at you." She pointed toward him, smiling over the top like an amused critic. "Faded jeans, hoodie and trainers. Have you ever heard of dressing up? Not to mention those lines. Oh my," she mocked, voice high pitched and squeaky. "You're so beautiful. Please, my lady, let me escort you to my magical horse and carriage."

"I didn't sound like-"

"Your lines straight out of a trashy romance might work in your fantasies, lover boy, but not here. Real women aren't after prince charming. Not in a place like this. If I were looking, I'd be looking for a fuck. Not some awkward fumble with the resident virgin."

"I'm not a virgin," he snapped. "I'm anything but."

"Yeah, right." Snorting dismissively, she turned back to the bar and picked up her drink again, bringing it to her lips. She took a long sip, shooting him a sideways look. Putting it down again, she sneered. "And let me guess, you've had sex with loads of women."

"A few," he admitted. His seven sisters, his mom, Terra, Velvet, Blake, Glynda and even Nora. "Over ten," he said proudly.

"Pfft. Try not even one." Laughing, she waved her gloved hand toward him. "Run along, little virgin. I'm sure you can find some simpering little maid to fawn over somewhere. Or failing that, someone desperate enough to accept you."

His face burned. "You don't have to be such a bitch about it."

"Oh. Is the poor baby about to cry?"

Screw Weiss, she's kind with rejection compared to this bitch. It wasn't just the words but the constant sneers and the way she watched. Melanie wasn't just turning him down - she was twisting the knife. And she was enjoying herself. At last, she was smiling, but now it was at his misfortune.

Jaune glared down into his drink. "I think you should apologise."

"Excuse me?"

"Apologise," he said. "For being such a bitch."

"I'm sorry for being a bitch to you, Jaune." Melanie paused, fingers rising to her lips. "What…? But I didn't…"

"Calm down."

Immediately, her hands fell, the confusion vanishing from her eyes. Jaune took a deep breath and tried not to smile, looking past Melanie to Blake sitting on her other side, now nursing a drink that looked suspiciously similar to the one Melanie had been drinking. Much like she'd said, Melanie wouldn't accept a drink from a stranger, but she'd taken her eyes off her own, giving Blake the chance to switch them without realising.

"Finish your drink," he ordered, and she did just that, tipping her tainted drink back. "Blake tells me you're a bad person. Have you committed any crimes recently?"

"Yes. Lots." Her eyes widened, unknowing why she answered. Shock or not, there was no guilt whatsoever.

"What kinds?"

"Blackmail, drug trafficking, assault, theft, murder-" Melanie cut off when his hand slapped over her mouth. Jaune looked around but no one was close enough to notice and the music was loud. Blake was also covering Melanie's other side, listening in with a scowl of her own.

"You've killed someone?" he whispered.

Melanie nodded, unable to speak.

"An innocent person?"

Her hand rose and made a so-so gesture. He let her go. "Some innocent, some guilty," she said.

Not even one person then. Multiple. He'd been angry before but now he was furious. This had been his last attempt to make sure she deserved this. In his head, he'd convinced himself that if she said she only did little crimes, he'd let her go. Walk away. He wasn't sure if he would have after the way she treated him, but certainly not now!

"Do you regret any of it?" he hissed.

Melanie looked at him like she didn't know what he was. "No. Why would I?"

Monster. At least show some compassion. "Have you ever…" He looked around. "Have you ever raped someone?"

"No."

He breathed a sigh of relief. He wasn't sure why. Murder was worse by far, with even the prisons putting longer sentences on killing.

"But," she said, freezing him to the spot. "I arranged for a girl to be gang raped by Junior's men once." So casually said, like she was discussing the weather. Like it was nothing. "That was fun for a bit. It got boring after a while."

Jaune rasped out the only thing he could. "Why…?"

He knew why he did the things he did, and he hated himself for it, but why would Melanie Malachite do that?

"Stupid bitch spilled wine on my dress. Do you have any idea how hard it is to get red out of white?" Picking at her blouse, she tutted. "I had to scrap it."

"Someone spilled wine on you by accident and you had them brutally raped?" Blake asked, as incredulous as he. "Am I hearing that right? I know Yang said you were vicious crooks, but I doubt she expected this."

Melanie looked at Blake and huffed. "This dress isn't cheap."

Neither was an innocent person's safety. Or it shouldn't be. Jaune slammed his glass down, uncaring of the spillage that ran over the bar and his fingers. So much for trying to give her one last chance to pull herself out of this.

"We're going to rape you," he told her, as flat as she had to him. Her eyes widened imperceptibly, but because he'd told her to calm down earlier, she didn't panic. "And since you're the resident expert, you're going to show us how it's done."

Blinking her bright green eyes at him, Melanie Malachite nodded.

"Okay. Follow me."

The metal door closed loudly behind them, scraping out into a dark cellar. Melanie had taken them through several staff only doors on the way, through a storage room filled with wooden crates and now to a dark and dank basement. Metal kegs were stacked up high, some reaching to the ceiling, and trolleys they could be stacked on and moved rested near the entrance.

"This is where Junior keeps the drink in storage," Melanie explained, flicking a switch. The lights flickered on, several dying but enough for them to see. The cellar carried on for a bit and there was a large metal door at the back with a bar across to seal it shut. "Deliveries come through there and drop the kegs off. The door leads out into the alleyway next to the club."

"That's an easy way out at least," Blake said. "If Melanie opens it for us, she can close it behind us when we go. No one will be any the wiser."

"It is," he agreed, "But I don't see why Melanie brought us here…"

"The walls are insulated to keep the cold air in," the girl in white explained. "And the doors are heavy and sealed behind us. That also keeps noise out." Melanie stepped toward the centre of the room, her heels clicking on the concrete. "Sometimes Junior brings people here if they need beating. People who haven't paid their debts or who wrong him. The sound of their screams don't carry because of how thick the walls are." Turning to face them, Melanie smiled. "That would make it a good place to rape me."

I can't believe she just said that with a smile. Jaune laughed to himself, the sound dark even to his ears. Blake was far less enthused, looking away with a cringe. She was fine with the basics of what was to happen, the consequences, but seeing and hearing it was apparently another thing entirely. While he took more pleasure than he thought he should in forcing her to pleasure him, making her watch when she didn't want to felt needlessly cruel.

"Do you want to keep watch for anyone coming? Call out if you see them? With tour night vision…"

"Yes." Blake took the opportunity and the weak reasoning for it. Anything to be away from this. She was already moving back to the doors. "Come and get me when you're done…" Her eyes slid to Melanie. "When you're done with her."

"Sure thing."

The metal doors opened and closed again, the bottoms scraping along the floor. The sound of music couldn't be made out, but the beat was still there, sending vibrations through the ceiling. If they could barely hear that, no one would hear anything that happened here. Melanie wasn't going to scream and beg when she was already under his control, but he could imagine a gunshot going off without anyone noticing.

"Have you ever had someone killed here?"

"Yes. There was-"

"I don't want to hear it!" He already regretted the question. "Let's focus on the task at hand." Forcing himself on her. Or, as seemed more amusing, letting her do it for him. "As you said up top, I'm still an innocent and inexperienced guy. How would you suggest I force myself on you?"

Melanie crossed her arms as she had before, but the sneer was no longer present.

"You're bigger and stronger than me." His easy six feet two towered over her by a good foot. Down in the dark confines of the club's cellar, that discrepancy only seemed larger still. "You should overpower and force me down. I doubt I'd be able to escape."

Jaune stepped up and grasped her shoulder, gripping it tight and pushing down. Melanie's legs resisted, knees bending. He'd tackled others down but didn't fancy trying that on the stone floor. Instead, he tried forcing her to and fro, making her take an unsteady step and pushing her harder still. Sure, he could have told her to get down, but that would have ruined the point.

"What do I do if you fight it?" he asked.

"Ah. Gh." Despite her efforts, he was still strong enough to strain her. "T – Try shaking me. Or you can hit me." He didn't want to do that. "Or pull my hair. Be rough."

His fingers wound their way into her dark tresses and yanked back. Melanie's teeth gritted together as she was pulled off balance, spine bending back until her face was aimed up at the ceiling. Like that, it was only too easy to walk her back until her legs failed. He pushed her down, one hand in her hair and the other on her shoulder.

Her back hit the floor with a gasp. Jaune knelt and straddled her, placing his hips down over her crotch so her legs could lay flat behind him. Pinned, she could do nothing but look up at him through pinched eyes.

"What next?" he asked, tossing her hair into her face. "I've got you down but now what?"

"D – Disarm me. I could still fight back."

He rolled her over onto her front and pushing her cheek down against the cold stone. Melanie huffed as he sat on her ass, reaching back to peel her long boots off. Her legs were so thin and pale. He ran a hand up the back of them to her knees, feeling the tight muscle and soft skin. The boots with the blades attached flopped back and her bare feet kicked uselessly in the air.

"My hands as well," she gasped, shivering as his hand roamed higher up her leg until it was tickling the inside of her thigh. "You should tie my hands behind my back so I can't fight you. There's some rope over there."

He followed her gaze to a spool of rope used for no doubt nefarious purposes. If this were a real assault, she could escape the moment he tried, but nothing was real about it. Pushing her face down into the concrete, he whispered "Stay" and went to retrieve it, coming back to Melanie obediently laying on her front, bare legs and feet dirty from the floor.

It was a good look for a horrible person. He sat on her behind again, wrenching arms painfully behind her back. He made her instruct him, listening as she told him how to arrange her wrists together and tie her up in such a way that there was no hope of escape. More knots than he was used to using on his shoes, but they certainly did the job. Rolling her back onto her front, he watched as she squirmed and writhed, arms pulled unnaturally back and chest sticking out.

"How's that? Can you escape? Try it."

Melanie gave it her all, tugging and kicking, tossing and rocking. Her face turned red and her cheeks puffed out, sweat running down her face until she collapsed back down, panting for air. "N – No. I can't get out."

"You're a good instructor," he said, playing with his finger over her chest. On a whim, he cupped her small breasts. They weren't quite as small as Weiss', somewhere between her and Blake's. The material of her dress crinkled pleasantly under his fingers. "And this is where I start raping you, hm?"

"Yes."

"Good. I was getting tired of waiting."

His fingers dug into her dress and ripped the bodice open, tearing fabric apart. Her frilly white bra was no match for him, snapping under the pressure. Her modest breasts bounced free and he descended on them, licking at her hard nipples. Melanie writhed and squirmed, not enjoying it all that much from the sounds of it.

Not that he cared. This wasn't about her fun. Biting her tits, he pulled harder on her dress, splitting it down the middle. He wanted that ruined in memory of the poor woman she'd thrown to her men. And yes, the hypocrisy wasn't lost on him but to hell with it. He knelt and tore at her, pulling until the material was forced to give either in his hands or on her back. Her bodice ripped down to her stomach, exposing her flat skin and belly button.

He stepped off her and ripped further, tearing her skirt. White material soft as silk flew off in scraps, torn to literal shreds, some of it still pinned under her or trapped between her bound arms and her back. He focused on the front, ripping her skirt open and peeling it aside, leaving her laid out in naught but a frilly pair of white knickers. Her skin was so pale it was almost translucent, a small bruise forming on her shoulder.

His fingers ran from her lips to her neck, down between her breasts and over the plains of her stomach, up and down her naval before finally, it came to circle over the little bow on the front of her knickers, tickling the elastic band that kept her modest concealed.

"How rough do you think I should be?" he asked her.

Melanie looked up at him, some distant fear in her eyes. He'd told her to calm down but not to feel nothing, and it was clear that some part of her knew this was wrong. Not enough to reclaim control, however.

"I – It depends on how much you want to hurt them," she whispered.

"Hmm. And do you think I should want to hurt you?"

"Yes." The answer slipped out without her wanting it to. He could tell. "I – I said those things about you. Called you names. Insulted you."

"Did you mean them?"

"Yes."

"Even when you said I was a virgin?" He peeled her underwear down her long legs, tossing it aside and pulling them open. Her thighs came to rest atop his, her warm core against his length. It wasn't wet. Melanie wasn't excited at all. "I'm not, you know. I wasn't lying."

"I – I wanted to hurt you," she admitted.

"Why?"

"Because I was in a bad mood. Miltia said something that pissed me off. You were there." Her eyes clenched shut. "Convenient."

So, she snapped on him and tore him down because she wanted to make herself feel better. I was right, he thought. Melanie is so much worse than Weiss. Even if Weiss can be just as mean, she says it because she doesn't like me, not because she wants to hurt me. Melanie had wanted him broken, either to make herself feel better or because she was that much of a bitch.

"I want to pay you back," he told her, watching the information filter through her. "Tell me how I can, Melanie. You're the expert here. Tell me how I can best punish you for all the horrible things you've done, not only to me but other people."

Her lips trembled. "I don't know."

Jaune leaned over her, pushing his head against her folds. Dry or not, they parted for him, her small body giving way as he slid his tip in. God, he wanted to slam it home and fuck her crazy, but he held back. This was important. Hunching his knees up under her, he gripped her ass and drew her into him. With her arms still bound behind her, Melanie's upper body trailed on the concrete.

"Try anyway," he commanded. "Think up a way for me to really punish you."

"You – You…" Melanie's entire body trembled. Was she fighting it? Was she breaking free? No one else ever had and he didn't think it had been that long since the oral dosing.

No. It was that he hadn't really ordered her to do anything.

With Nora, he ordered her to enter a trance so there was no resistance. The same for his sisters when he and Juniper inseminated them all. Melanie was under no such compulsion, only to stay calm and to speak to him.

Which meant deep inside, she knew everything that was happening to her. He sought that out in her eyes, leaning over and down to cup her cheek with one hand. Her bright green eyes were wide and her pupils darted left and right in search of rescue. He thrust a little deeper. Melanie was by no means a virgin and he wasn't exactly a giant, but his dry entrance had her grunting.

"Eyes on me," he said, mocking her as she had him. "Tell me how I should punish you, Melanie. What I should do if I really wanted to pay back all the horrible things you've done. Tell me. Tell me in explicit detail."

"Y – You should humiliate me," she spat. "I can't stand it. I'm proud. Break that. Use me like an object, like a whore, a toy."

He gasped and dragged her onto him, hilting his cock inside in a second. It throbbed painfully, swallowed by her tight body. It wasn't just that, though. Hearing her flatly discuss the best ways to break her, knowing she was aware of it, made it all the better.

"Mmm." He rolled her hips into him, thrusting shallowly. "What else?"

"Make me serve you. Make me your slave. I – I can't stand following orders. Gah!" Her head rocked back, shoulders straining against her bindings. "F – Fuck," she whimpered, and he was sure it wasn't because of any pleasure he brought. It was her real reaction to what was happening. "L – Let other people use me as well," she whispered past gritted teeth. "M – Make my humiliation public. E – Expose me. A – Abuse me."

"Like you did the people who crossed you?"

"Yes!"

"Sounds like a plan." He leaned over her, letting her down and angling her hips up so he could glide in and out of her. "It's a little dry in here. Cum for me, please. Right now."

Melanie arched like she'd been struck by lightning, stomach sucking in as she lurched up, spittle flying from her lips. Jaune caught and cradled her against his chest, laughing over her shoulder as her breasts pushed into him and she moaned raggedly. Her sex squeezed down tight, clutching his cock in its silky embrace.

"That's better."

"A – Aaaah," she moaned piteously. "D – Damn you…"

Is it wearing off? A little too late for her. He lurched into her again, enjoying how wet and tight she was now, how hot her skin was against his as she panted for breath. "I think I'll have you call me master from now on as well. To make up for how much of a bitch you were before. Did you understand that, Melanie?"

"Y – Yes – ah – master!"

"What was that?"

"Yes master!" she squealed. "I understand, master!"

Perfect. Absolutely perfect. The defiance, the hate but also the helpless rage – a helplessness her victims had probably felt. This wasn't Nora or Blake or a member of his family whom he loved. This was a nasty, vicious bitch who took people down for her pleasure, hooked people on drugs and attacked other women for spilling drink on her dress. A dress that now lay in tatters around her as she bounced on his dick.

"S – Strangle me," she whispered.

"What-?"

"I hate it," she admitted, eyes closed. "I – I hate it. Hate having some bastard man think he's better than me. Acting like he's in control." Her head tilted back as she exposed her throat to him. "Choke me. It'll humiliate me."

Jaune's smile grew. "Will it now?"

Hurting or killing her was the last thing on his mind but he leaned forward and settled his hand over her throat. Melanie was so slim that he could do it with one, and that was probably safer. Less chance of really harming her. Thrusting deep inside, he pushed down with his palm, watching her eyes as molten fury burned through them.

Oh, she hated it. He could see it.

"N – No," she croaked out. "D – Damn you."

The semen was close to its limit. He'd wasted a lot of time interrogating her about past crimes and then having her lead them here, then tying her up and talking more. He'd always been quick before, bending someone over and having his way with them before they could wake up. It was time to finish this.

"That's damn you, master. Oh well. I guess it doesn't matter. Thanks for the help, Melanie. You've given me some good ideas on how to treat you." He squeezed down on her neck, marvelling as her eyes rolled up. He could see that she could still breathe through her nose, but it was restricted. Her body spasmed against him, legs kicking out behind him as she regained control of her body, her thoughts.

Her shoulders rocketed up. The bindings held. They would continue to because she'd shown him how to tie her up like this. As reality slammed back into her, she took in her surroundings with complete cognisance and opened her mouth to scream.

Jaune's hand tightened on her throat, cutting it off.

Choking, gasping and kicking, writhing and struggling to break free, Melanie managed nothing more than a strangled gasp in her final moments of freedom. Her eyes rolled back, chest heaving against his elbow. Jaune pushed himself in deep, threw back his head and moaned.

Thick cum rushed down his shaft and out, shooting deep within the bound woman.

He collapsed atop her, limp hand moving from her neck to over her mouth to silence her. Melanie bit at him but it meant little to his aura. He drew his knees up under her, pushing in as far as he could, cock twitching and growing within her sex. His thick seed came out in long ropes shot from his tip, painting her vaginal walls white.

Melanie lay in shock, legs rigid behind him and pointed up toward the ceiling, modest breasts squashed flat, eyes wide and her clothing reduced to shreds around and under her. Her furious screams went muffled into the palm of his hand.

"You're now my loyal servant," he told her. "You will do whatever I ask of you to the best of your ability while maintaining your cover unless protecting me demands otherwise. You will do whatever I ask when I ask it. You will protect my secrets. You will serve me." Reaching up, he cupped her chin and drew her eyes to meet his. "But most importantly, you will keep your personality the exact same as it is now. You'll keep your pride, your attitude and your ego."

Because if she lost that, all the ways she'd suggested he could punish her wouldn't work anymore. He wanted her to feel the things he did, and that meant she couldn't become the adoring and loving mind-addled slut Velvet had.

Jaune removed his hand from her mouth. "Am I understood?"

Melanie's head fell back, slumping to the side. Angrily, she stared at the nearby kegs. "Yes."

"Yes what…?"

Her eyes scrunched shut. "Yes master."

When Blake came back, she was less than impressed to find Melanie laid out flat, tied up, clothes torn and sporting faint red marks in the shape of fingers around her neck, to say nothing of the cum leaking out from between her legs and the fact she was covered in sweat.

"For the love of God, Jaune, I said we needed this to be subtle!"

"I may have gone a little overboard."

"A little!? Jaune, she looks like she just came out of a Grimm attack. Is she on our side at least?"

"She's loyal," he said. "Though I doubt she likes it. I figured it would be better that way. Less likely for her to act suspiciously. Melanie, you're going to be reporting to Blake. Any information she asks for, I want you to try and find without revealing yourself and text to her."

Melanie gritted her teeth. "Yes master."

"All right. At least that's working. I want anything on the White Fang," Blake said. "And anything on other criminal action going on. Big things, not petty thefts or the like. Things you think a huntress would be interested in. And add Roman Torchwick to the list. If he's working with the Fang, we might as well know why."

Melanie nodded, still on her back and staring to the side.

Blake knelt and sliced the bindings around Melanie's back. The girl sat up and hugged some remnants of her dress to herself. It didn't hide much, and she made no attempt to attack them. Couldn't. There wasn't much she could do other than bring her legs under her and sit there, naked and used.

"How is she going to explain this to her boss?" Blake asked.

"Easily. Here. Give me a hand."

He moved over to lift a metal keg up, straining against the weight. Blake came over, unsure what he meant but following along anyway. They brought it over to Melanie, who made to shuffle out the way until he stopped her.

"Stay there. Stay on your knees."

They put the keg down and Jaune screwed off the cap. Blake caught on and sighed, rolling her eyes but playing along. Melanie figured it out too and closed her eyes, hunching her shoulders as they upended the keg on top of her.

Beer poured out, drenching the naked girl from head to toe. The scraps of cloth she'd gathered were washed away, robbing her of any hope of modesty. After a few seconds they stopped, but by then the work was done. Melanie Malachite knelt in a puddle of booze, hair soaked and stuck to her body, skin sticky and smelling of alcohol. The fight went out of her and she made no attempt to conceal her breasts or pussy, letting her hands fall flat as she took shallow breaths.

Jaune and Blake put the keg down, and he addressed her again. "If your boss or anyone asks, you got drunk and invited some men down here for a gangbang. You let them take turns using you like a whore, then they split after drinking some beer."

He nodded toward the cargo exit. Blake caught the message and was already there, pulling the locking bar open. The moonlight from outside streamed in, along with the typical sounds of a busy nightlife.

"You can handle whatever punishment your boss gives you," Jaune said, stepping past the drenched and humiliated woman. "And don't worry, I'll be in touch soon. We've got all those ideas you gave me to try out. All those punishments." He stopped by the door and looked back. "You're going to help me rape your sister as well. I want you to send me a plan of how, when and where we'll do it by the end of the week. And you're going to be taking part."

Melanie splashed her hand in a puddle of booze angrily. Even so, there was only one thing she could say in response.

"Yes master…"

Chapter 15: Pretty please...

Summary:

Flushed with victory over using his Semblance to stop crime and aided by a little push from Glynda, Jaune stumbles even deeper into temptation

Notes:

Brought early thanks to an anonymous

Chapter Text

Jaune laid back with a content smile, eyes closed as he felt Glynda trace her fingernail over his heart. Their sheets were hot and wet with sweat and sex, and they were laid atop them, basking in one another's body heat. One of her legs lay over his knee, drawn up to his groin, while her soft and fragrant hair tickled his chin.

"I missed this."

"I did as well," she said, kissing his neck. "I'm sorry I've been so busy lately."

"No. It's not your fault, is it?"

"The Vytal Festival is making things difficult," she confided. "There's a lot of behind the scenes work you and the other students don't see." Glynda mumbled happily as his arm slid under and wrapped around her. "Mmm. It's nice to relax like this after so much work too. It's almost a shame things will only get worse."

"Worse?" he asked.

"Busier. Less time for us and more official meetings for me."

"Ah. I guess we'll have to make do."

"Yes." Glynda brought her head up so that her chin was resting on one of his pecs and she could look up at him. There was a sly smile on her lips. "I hear you had quite the productive time with that Malachite girl."

"Yeah." Jaune winced. "I guess."

"What's wrong?"

"I don't know. I…" He knew Glynda would accept anything he said, which didn't make her the best person to confide in, at least if he was looking for her opinion. "Blake was pretty upset about how into it I got. I could tell she was disappointed. I guess I am too."

"Really? That's a little hypocritical of her when she's the one who suggested it. She knew what you'd have to do to get the girl under your control. Didn't she?"

"Yeah." Jaune frowned, brows drawing down as he let out an angry sigh. Blake had known, so what had she expected? It was her idea in the first place. "Yeah, she knew."

"Then what right does she have to criticise you? Did Melanie deserve it?"

"Ye – I… I don't know." He didn't feel right saying anyone deserved what he'd done. It felt too much like he was absolving himself of all guilt. Two wrongs didn't make a right. "I know she was a bad person, a terrible person even – some of the things she said she'd done would have seen her in prison for life. It's just, that doesn't make what I did any better."

"It doesn't make it worse either," she huffed. He felt her breasts shift against his arm as she sat up. He made to as well, but she gently pushed him down. His eyes were fixed onto her large, swaying breasts. Her nipples still looked wet from his lips playing on them. Glynda really did have fantastic tits. "And this coming from a girl who worked with the White Fang for years. You'd think she would be more understanding."

"Blake? Not likely. She hates me…"

"What she hates seems to be anything that disagrees with her world view, Jaune. Think about it. What did she intend to do to the White Fang she attacked at the docks? Or even Roman Torchwick? She's a huntress and went armed with a lethal weapon. Do you think she intended to sit down and talk to them about their life choices?"

"I don't think she went planning to kill them if that's what you're saying."

"Maybe not, but it was a possibility she had in mind. Every huntsman or huntress must understand that when they draw their weapon, sheathing it in someone's body is a possibility. Any less is an insult to the profession. And is her arresting them all any better? They'd be thrown in prison for a fixed period and then released. Maybe they'd be rehabilitated in that time, but they might just as easily not be. Many come out far worse. Melanie Malachite won't have that problem."

"True, but aren't I saving her prison time? I think she deserves to spend it."

"You could make her," she pointed out. "You could order her to hand herself in and confess to every crime she's committed. I don't think it's worth it myself. Prison exists to punish the criminal and protect the victim, preventing the crime happening again. Have you not punished her? Have you not prevented her ever harming her victims again?"

"I guess I have…"

"And better still, this is certain. There's no doubt here, no room for error. Melanie will never again hurt innocent people." Glynda smiled and leaned down to kiss him. "And it's all because of you, my brave hero."

Jaune opened his mouth and sank into the kiss, heart soaring not only from her love but the words she used. Hero. Him? He wasn't sure, yet people who stopped crimes happening were called heroes, and he'd technically done that. He was also going further, having Melanie filter information to Blake so they could stop more.

Simply throwing her in prison wouldn't do that.

Melanie was a horrible person – still is – but so long as she's under my control, she won't be able to act on that. In a way, I'm protecting people. And yes, he'd done it by forcing himself on her, which was wrong and immoral and a crime, but then… wasn't wildly attacking her the same? If Blake had gone in, smashed up the place, put everyone in danger and beaten Melanie to within an inch of her life, was that better?

It was still hurting someone. It was still using force to get what you wanted.

"This way, that girl has a real chance to redeem herself." Glynda drew away and snuggled in beside him once more. This time, he relaxed fully, accepting her comfort. "If Melanie really wanted to become a better person, wouldn't you let her?"

"Of course."

"And you'd stop taking such pleasure in hurting her."

"I… Yeah, I guess I would."

"Then there you have it. What you're doing is better than what Blake would have done."

"Hmm. You might be right."

"I am, Jaune." Leaning her cheek on his chest, she cooed up at him with smoky green eyes hidden behind thick black lashes. "Do you know why Blake really criticises you so much?"

"Why?"

"It's because she resents you."

He'd been expecting something a little less obvious. "Not like I can blame her. I did force myself on her."

"And she forced herself and her twisted ideals on the world when she joined the White Fang. They killed people, Jaune. For all that she may claim they're misguided and that she hated the violence, remember she joined it when it became violent. Miss Belladonna knew exactly what she was getting into. In fact, she wanted it that way. What she resents is that you've placed her under your, or my, control. Not because it's right or wrong, not because it's amoral or not, but because it puts her integrity into question."

"Her integrity?"

"Integrity, honour, call it what you will, but by us not trusting her on her word, we suggest she's untrustworthy and that is something she can't accept," she explained. "Blake considers herself somehow above other White Fang for being able to see the truth and break free of the hatred or whatever other things she tells herself. She sees herself as being better because she is willing to change. Have you ever heard people say it's more impressive for an overweight person to become thin than for a thin person to stay thin?"

"Not really, but I get the idea. Is that wrong? It does take more work."

"It does, but both people have the same conviction and willpower involved, and the result is identical. There's more work, yes, but it doesn't make any one person better or worse, and it doesn't change the fact the person had an unhealthy lifestyle to begin with. It's the same here; Blake thinks she's better for having made a bigger change. That her moral standing is somehow greater than yours just because she chose to be a terrorist before choosing to be a huntress."

He frowned. That sounded ridiculous, even egotistical, and yet Blake was always criticising him. And for what – using his Semblance on people against their will? Didn't she do that all the time with her clones? Sure, hers wasn't so she could fuck them after, but beating someone up wasn't that much better. A little, and he could accept her being a little disappointed in him, but she always acted like he was the worst scum.

"That's stupid."

"I agree." Glynda sighed. "Sadly, some people are flawed like that. And because you and I showed we couldn't trust her word and would only let her back with your Semblance to shackle her, she feels affronted. Offended. Why don't they trust me? I'm redeemed. I'm better than other White Fang."

"Why would we trust that?" he argued. "We couldn't know for sure! I wasn't going to risk Ruby, Yang and Weiss' lives on a chance."

"Exactly. That you were willing to listen to her at all shows how open minded you are. That you convinced me, despite my reservations, to give Miss Belladonna a chance, shows how good a person you are. Did she ever thank you for that? For any of it?"

"No."

"Of course not. Because thanking you would mean accepting that she is untrustworthy. That we were right not to have complete faith in her, and that's something she will never be able to accept because in her mind she is beyond reproach."

God, Blake was a mess. He was too, but at least he was willing to admit it. When Blake ran away, Ruby had been on the verge of tears. Had she ever apologised to her team either? Did she care? If it wasn't for Glynda's warm body holding him down, he might have jumped up to call her and give her a piece of his mind.

"Relax." Glynda's voice was as soothing as ever. "Everyone has flaws, Jaune. I'm not saying this to make you hate her. Like Melanie, she deserves a chance to prove herself, and she's obviously giving it her all. Blake is a good enough person. Simply, she has her flaws. I'm only saying you shouldn't take her reactions toward you personally. She is looking for things to criticise."

She wanted to make him feel bad about himself. Glynda was right. What could he say to her other than that? Blake hated him, and to be fair to her that wasn't without good reason, but if she spent her time wanting to punish him for what he'd done then what foot did she have to stand on when he did the same with Melanie? At least he'd gotten Blake her second chance in Beacon. If it weren't for him, Glynda would have expelled her.

"What would I do without you?" he asked. "You're a genius."

"I'm a teacher," she said, with a pleased giggle into his chest. "It's my job." Leaning down, she kissed him gently. "And speaking of thinking deeply on things, I might have found a new way to use your Semblance without dramatically changing people."

Jaune's stomach dipped. "Ah. I thought we weren't going to use it recklessly…"

"I think that's something you decided, not me." Before he could argue, she continued, "But think of this more as a precaution if you like. You made mistakes with your family and with Velvet, but I think I've come up with a way that means you won't face the same if any mistakes happen in the future."

There was no denying his curiosity. Whether that was interest in using it or not, he wasn't sure, but it was best to be prepared. "Okay. What is it?"

"Simple. Passwords."

Jaune cracked a smile. "Passwords…?"

"I'm serious. Take your mother for example. You were worried about your sisters discovering what you did, which was why you had to force yourself on them. But what if you'd made it so that she only acted as she does when you say a certain word first? Or that she only does it when you're in a room alone together?"

Then he'd never have had a problem. It was so simple and the simplicity of it left him stunned. He'd never been in the right mind to think of it, too panicked or horny or needing to make a command up on the spot, but it really was an obvious solution looking back.

"Damn. That… I mean, that's so obvious. And when I don't use the password, they act like normal. It's perfect!"

"You can get more creative too. Obvious passwords like a computer system might keep them from acting out of sorts, but it would be suspicious if you kept saying Jaune1234 to someone all the time. You'd need to be subtle about it. Something you can weave into normal conversation if you need a person to be on your side."

"Like a trick to it?"

"Exactly. How about Simon says or it would really help me if… Something that you could get away with saying but wouldn't accidentally let slip when you don't mean to."

Simon says give me a blowjob. It's definitely not something I'd say by accident. It would have been nice to think of that in advance, but he had it now. Too late, though, given what he'd decided.

"I'll keep it in mind if I ever use my Semblance on someone like that."

"If…?"

"Well I'm going to be using it on bad people now," he explained. "I don't want criminals going around acting like normal unless I say a word."

"Wasn't it Blake herself who told you to indulge if it means not giving in to your lust?"

"Yeah, but I have you."

"You won't while the festival is on," she warned quickly. "I'm going to be busy. Velvet is out on her mission too and isn't expected back for some time. Jaune, you're going to be tempted. That's normal. And you have a Semblance that will let you indulge without hurting anyone. Use it."

He sighed. "I don't want to be someone who abuses their Semblance."

"You're holding yourself to an unrealistic standard. Everyone would use it."

"My team wouldn't."

"Do you know that for sure?" she asked quietly. "Or is it just what you assume?"

His silence said it all. Weiss had freely admitted she'd use it to her own advantage but even past his infatuation, he knew she wasn't the nicest of people. Pyrrha, Ren and Nora were a different kettle of fish. At least, he assumed so.

"They'd resist," he said. "I'm sure of it."

"If you say so…"

It'd been a week since he and Glynda last slept together, and true to her word the teachers were all busy. Beacon was flooded with transfer students they had to show to their rooms, guide around, and then there were the various meetings. He wasn't the only to see it and several lessons had to be replaced with self-study sessions. Given the tournament that was set to take pride and place of the festival, that meant team training.

Lots of team training.

It also meant competition, so Team JNPR spent time training among themselves for once and not involving Team RWBY. It was the same on their end, Ruby proudly declaring they were going to win the whole thing. Nora had argued it'd be them instead. If he were honest, he'd say that even with Pyrrha, neither sounded likely. They were first years and there were teams from all four Kingdoms and all years in attendance. Maybe Team RWBY or JNPR could win a future Vytal Festival, but it wouldn't be this one.

An unfortunate circumstance of the training was that he had limited time to sneak off and let Blake take care of his urges. She was busy with her team. He was busy with his own. Glynda was out of the picture and Velvet was still on her mission. It had been delayed so long that Yang and Weiss were being asked to take care of the school dance. The whole thing was a mess and it was playing havoc with his hormones.

I'm going to burst if I don't get any, he thought. Pyrrha was reading and Ren was busy trying to ignore Nora going on at him about a dream she'd had. Just another morning, this time a Saturday with no expectation for them to get to lessons. Jaune's eyes caught the hefty bounce of Nora's breasts. They swayed and bobbed hypnotically.

"Hey Nora." His voice was hoarse, but he rushed on before anyone could comment. This was wrong and he knew it, but there was no helping it any longer. "Do you want me to make you some pancakes?"

Her big blue eyes lit up.

The kitchens were quiet and Jaune shuffled into the one he'd brought her to before, closing the door and locking it quietly behind him. Nora didn't notice, too busy bouncing around sexily, completely oblivious to both the effect she had on him and what he was going to do to her.

"Pancakes! Pancakes! I can't wait!" Nora giggled and grabbed his arm, pulling him along to the stove. "I normally have to badger Ren for ages until he makes pancakes. Keep this up and you'll be my new favourite."

"More than Ren?"

Nora gasped. "No way! I mean, you're awesome and all but Ren is Ren. N – Not that we're together or anything-"

"I get it, Nora. I've heard that plenty of times." And never did he believe it. Jaune cracked the eggs and stirred in the flour, watching out the corner of one eye to make sure she was distracted. "I actually wanted to ask you something if that's all right."

Nora stopped her happy sounds to look back with a quizzical expression. "Huh?"

"I wanted to ask you something. One of those hypothetical questions."

"All right." Nora sounded nervous. He wondered why until she said, "It's not about Ren, is it?"

About Ren? Oh, was she nervous about him asking her feelings for him? There really wasn't any need for that – even Glynda knew Nora had the hots for Ren – but he supposed Nora still lived in a fantasy world where she thought her attraction was subtle.

"It's nothing like that. It's about leadership. More like me asking advice."

"You want advice from me? No one's ever asked me for advice before. I'll do my best!" she proclaimed, one fist raised. "Ask away!"

Jaune turned the pancakes over while she was acting out, setting some sugar, chocolate, and his small vial of milky semen on the side. Nora didn't notice, too interested in what advice he wanted.

"Imagine you were made team leader," he said, trying to phrase it carefully since she wasn't yet under his power. "If you could give out orders that would be followed to the letter – not just obeyed, but with absolute power to change people's minds. Would you use it?"

"Absolute power? What do you mean?"

Maybe he'd been too vague. "Well imagine if you could convince someone to do, think or feel anything. And they'll think it's their own thoughts."

"Like hypnosis?"

"More like a wish," he countered, to draw her attention away from the mind control angle. If he made it sound like he was interested, and she pieced the puzzle together? Not good. Imagine if you had one wish, but that wish could only affect the people close to you. What would you wish for?"

Something benign or something selfish. Would she use the power like Glynda thought she would? His first instincts were to say no, but then he'd have said that about Weiss – and even about himself. It was clear he wasn't good a judge of character as he thought he was.

"I'd wish that you, Pyrrha and Ren loved pancakes as much as I do," she decided after a moment's thought. "That way we could all enjoy pancakes together."

It sounded just like something she'd do. Nora was smiling proudly as she said it and Jaune couldn't help the little laugh that came out. It really was Nora all over, a silly but innocent wish like that. He used a spatula to fold out a pancake, then took the treats and sprinkled them on top.

"Are pancakes really that big a deal for you?"

"Totally! Pancakes are love. Pancakes are life."

Looking him in the eye and grinning as she was, she failed to notice the sticky white cum drip out and down over the bottom pancake. He quickly spooned another on top and pressed it flat, looking down as off-white cream spilled and dribbled down the sides like maple syrup.

"Don't let me stop you if that's the case. Dig in."

Nora eagerly took the plate and stabbed the fork in, cutting deep with her knife. Cum bubbled up around it but she was too hungry to care, bringing it up and biting down. Jaune watched the semen dribble past her lips, cheeks bulging as she swallowed the cum-spiked pancakes without a second thought.

"Uh?" she asked, much like she always did. "They're not as good as I remember…"

"Nora. You love the taste of these pancakes."

Her eyes widened. "I love them! Mmmmm!"

Perfect. She was under. He waited and watched her finish the rest, even bring the plate up and lick it clean, her wet, pink tongue collecting every last drop of his seed. "Nora," he said, "I want you to enter a trance. You'll not remember anything of what happens here." Her face slackened. "Put the plate down." She did. Jaune felt his member stir but fought it down. "I want you to tell me the truth when I ask you something. Do you understand?"

"Yes," she murmured, eyes blank and body relaxed. "I understand."

"Same scenario as before. If you had a wish, what would you use it for?"

This was the moment of truth. Would it be pancakes again? It had to be. This was Nora he was talking about. She'll totally say the same thing. I know Nora. There's not a mean bone in her body unless Cardin is involved. She'd never use a Semblance like mine to-

"I'd make Ren love me."

There was no reaction on her face, no surprise or guilt or anything.

The same couldn't be said for his! Jaune reeled back as if he'd been slapped. He might have toppled over the steel kitchen counter if not for the wall behind. "You – You'd do what!?"

"I'd make Ren love me," she repeated, unaware it was a rhetorical question.

He couldn't believe it.

He had to be sure.

"W - Wouldn't that be like mind control?"

"Yes."

He waited. Nora did too. It took him a second to realise she'd literally answered the question and now considered herself done. "Wouldn't you feel guilty about using mind control to make Ren love you?" he asked instead. "It would be like taking his free will away."

"I'd feel guilty," she said calmly, "But Ren would love me, and I'd love Ren. We'd be happy."

God. Was – Was Glynda right? Had he been this unrealistic? No, it was just Nora and she was working on a hypothetical situation. Swallowing, he leaned back. I feel guilty about what I did, which means Nora would be no better or worse than me with this Semblance. Am I assuming a higher moral standing than anyone can really expect to?

It felt like he was falling into the exact same trap Glynda had spoken of with Blake – that he somehow thought himself better for trying to resist where no one else would. "It can't be that simple," he argued, both with himself and with her. "It's just Nora doing Nora things. No way she'd mind control Ren if she had the chance."

"I would."

He looked up, eyes wide. "Y – You would…?"

Nora stared back at him blankly. "Yes."

"Why?"

"Because I'm in love with him."

"And that makes it okay to mess with his head?"

"No," she admitted, "But if Ren loved me, I'd love him back and we'd both be happy. It wouldn't hurt anyone."

"Even if he didn't want to…?"

Nora's face creased. "But he would want to," she argued. "If I wished him to…"

He couldn't believe it. Forcing Ren…? It was no different than what he'd done to Melanie and the others, but at least Melanie was a bad person. Like Glynda said, he was stopping her doing terrible things. The others were less excusable, but he recognised that. He accepted it. Hell, he'd even hated himself for it! All this time he'd been hating the man he saw in the mirror, assuming he was the worst of scum, when Nora was right here saying she'd be no better.

"Does that make it okay?" he asked her. "If you could make Ren enjoy your love, that would make it okay to force him to love you?"

"Yes. I think so. I'd love him."

"So," he said, leaning forward. "Wouldn't that make it okay for someone to force you as well?"

Nora looked adorably confused, face scrunched up and lips purse. "I… I guess it would…"

The sound of a zipper drawing open cut through the kitchen.

Nora looked a little dazed as she blinked her eyes and looked down, wondering why she was on her knees. Looking up, she saw Jaune sat on the counter with a huge grin on his face, somehow looking a lot less high strung than he had for the last few days.

"What happened?" she asked. "Why am I on the floor?"

"You were begging me to make you more pancakes," he replied. "Sorry Nora, I'm all pancaked out."

Oh. The pancakes! Nora licked her lips, tasting the strange salty taste there. Honestly, she could barely remember eating them all, but she could just recall biting down so she must have lost herself. They were that good – she knew she loved the taste even if she could barely remember it. Licking her lips, she tasted the bitter, salty tang from before, rising off the floor and burping before catching her mouth with one hand.

"Pardon me! Sorry, Ren says I get bad with pancakes too."

"It's fine. You really swallowed a lot of them."

"Mmm. I must have. My tummy feels so full." Rubbing it over her blouse, she felt how warm it was and wondered how much she'd had. Lots by the feel of it. "Wait, weren't you asking me something before?" she asked suddenly. "Something about advice."

"Oh that." He laughed. "I was asking if you had one wish, but that wish could only affect the people close to you. What would you wish for?"

"Oh right." Nora laughed, blushed, and looked away. Embarrassed, she went with the first thing to come to her mind. "I'd wish that you, Pyrrha and Ren loved pancakes as much as I do."

Jaune bought it, luckily, throwing his head back and laughing.

"That does sound like something you'd wish for, Nora."

"Welcome to the loser's spot," Ren quipped as Jaune bowed out the fight and stumbled over. He made space on the grass and offered him a water bottle. Jaune thanked him with a nod and drank deeply, before finally finding the strength to do so properly.

"Thanks. I needed that."

"Those two can really go at it, huh?" Ren asked rhetorically. "I don't know which is more impressive – Pyrrha's skill or Nora's stamina."

"Both are ridiculous," Jaune said. "I wish I had a tenth of either."

"You're getting better, Jaune. We all are." Ren smiled suddenly. "Thanks for this morning by the way."

"Huh? For what?"

"Making pancakes for Nora."

Jaune froze, cold ice gripping his heart for all of the three seconds it took to realise Ren meant that genuinely. "O – Oh. Right. Yeah, that's no problem. Ha. I figured you could use a little rest."

"You're not wrong. Nora is my closest friend, but she can be a bit much sometimes."

There was no disagreeing there, though looking after Nora hadn't been much of a chore at all. Convincing her she enjoyed sucking cock had the buxom ginger girl sucking on his dick like it was a lollypop. At the time, he'd just felt so liberated and free, but now the doubt was back.

"Hey Ren. Can I ask you something personal?"

"Depends on what that is."

"It's about Semblances."

"Is that personal at all? Go on."

He couldn't control Ren if something went wrong. He had to be subtle. "I've been imagining what it's like to have one. How useful it would be in fighting." Not even a lie. He often wished he had a cool one like Pyrrha or Nora's. "But it got me thinking about how they can be used outside combat as well, and I started to wonder if that's not cheating in some way."

Ren looked confused. "Cheating? How so?"

"Well… imagine you had a Semblance that let you cheat on exams. Would it be fair to use it?"

"An intelligence or information based Semblance? I don't know." Ren looked back to the fight, humming in thought. "My first instinct would be to say yes, but if you're always going to have access to that power, it feels pointless to simulate not having it. It would be like telling Ruby not to use her speed in a fight. Completely unfair to her."

I didn't think of it like that. Jaune let out a happy sound. "So, you'd say it's not abusing it?"

"I think it's a case of asking yourself what counts as abuse and what doesn't. I don't think using our Semblances in fights is abuse because it helps us survive and using them in spars is the same because we're practicing for real combat." That still didn't justify the way he was using it. "That said…"

Jaune's ears perked up. "Yeah?"

"I think there are times when people use them for the wrong reasons. I've seen Ruby using her Semblance to get to lessons, Blake uses hers to avoid people she doesn't want to talk to, and didn't Weiss use her glyphs to freeze you to the floor that one time you flirted with her?"

"Y – Yeah. I remember that…"

"That's people abusing their Semblances. I've even seen Miss Goodwitch levitate things around when she could just pick them up." Ren shook his head. "I think everyone takes advantage of them in some way. I can't say I'm innocent there either."

"Really? You?"

"Me," he confirmed. He looked back to the fight and then whispered, "This is between us."

"Yeah. Of course."

"There are…" Ren drew in a breath. "There are times when Nora is too much for me. Far too much. It may not have been the right thing to do, but I have once or twice used my Semblance to… make her a little more bearable."

Wasn't Ren's Semblance muting emotions? It affected the mind, which made it the closest to his own he'd ever heard of. Jaune had to force himself not to look too interested. "Do you think that's okay?"

"I wouldn't call it okay, but then if it was a choice between it and me losing my temper, then I thought it best. I started using it to stop her suffering nightmares when we were children and on our own."

"That's a nice thing to do."

"Necessary too. There were Grimm out there looking for us." Ren never talked much about his past and clearly didn't want to start now, changing the subject quickly. "Nowadays, I only use it when Nora really gets on my nerves. I won't say I'm proud of it, but I think she knows. It's not like it's a subtle thing. I use it, Nora realises she's pushed a little too hard and everything returns to normal."

But he was still using it. Jaune's head was spinning with the fresh revelations. Glynda was absolutely right so far. Two for two, or three for three if he counted the question he'd asked Weiss before.

"Are you worried about that?" Ren asked.

"Huh? What?"

"When you unlock yours," he said. "If you do. Are you worried you'll rely on it too much?"

"Ah, well, maybe. I'm more worried it might change me." Or that it already had. "If I get something useful, will I rely on it and become lazy? Or worse, use it for things I wouldn't normally?"

"Semblances don't work like that," Ren said confidently. "They're the manifestation of our souls. They're as much a part of us as our hands and feet are. If you'd use your hands to do something, there's no reason you shouldn't use your Semblance too. Otherwise, you might as well tell everyone to crawl on the floor."

"Even if that means forcefully calming Nora down?" he asked carefully.

Or doing other things via force.

"I could calm her down with my mouth if I wanted to. I could talk her down calmly or lose my temper and shout at her. Both could be just as bad or even worse. To give an extreme example, I could even shut her up by putting duct tape over her mouth."

Jaune laughed. "Ever wished you could?"

"Plenty of times, Jaune. More than I care to admit. Either way, if I can already make her calm down by other means, what's wrong with using my Semblance to achieve the same result? If you were to argue otherwise, you should also argue anyone and everyone who uses a Semblance to win the Vytal Tournament is selfish too. After all, they're not doing it for survival against the Grimm."

"I… I guess you're right. Everyone coming here is going to use every tool at their disposal, and they're doing it for personal gain."

Glory, money or just the rush of being crowned champion. There was nothing selfless about it. If someone had a mind control Semblance, they'd use it in the ring to make him surrender, all so they could advance to the next round. They'd use the tools they were given to get what they wanted.

If Ruby, Blake, Yang and Weiss could use theirs to win a tournament; if Blake could use hers in vigilante action; if Yang could use hers to beat up bouncers in a club; if Weiss could use hers to freeze unwanted suitors to the floor; if all that was okay, then what wasn't? What was too far? Unlike with the others, no one had to remember what he did to them if he didn't want them to.

"Thanks Ren. You've given me a lot to think about."

"Any time."

"If we're on the subject of secrets," Jaune added. "Is it okay if I ask you one more?"

Ren looked at him out the corner of one eye. "You can ask. I won't guarantee an answer."

That was fine. He didn't need one. He'd already gotten what he wanted out of his best guy friend, but after hearing what Nora said before, he wanted to know. "Do you… you know, have any feelings for Nora?" He watched Ren close his eyes and sigh. "You don't have to tell me if you don't want to."

"It's fine, Jaune. The question…" He sighed again and looked to the fight. Jaune had a feeling the news wouldn't be great for Nora from that alone. "I do like her," he said carefully, "And she is my childhood friend. I'm also not blind to her affections and what she feels, and I won't say there's no chance of me returning them…"

"But you don't right now."

"I don't right now. To be honest, I'm not explicitly looking for a relationship. Nora is attractive to me. I also like her personality, at least when she isn't being too exuberant. The problem is that we've known each other for too long. When I see her, I see one or two things. The childhood friend I trekked across Mistral with, or the only survivor of my village."

"I'm sorry," Jaune said. "I shouldn't have asked."

"No. Like I said, it's fine. But no, I can't return her feelings at this time."

It was heavy news to hear, but deep inside he'd sort of known. Ren was always so smart and perceptive that it just didn't make sense for him not to know of Nora's feelings. It wasn't like she was subtle about it at all. It also confirmed his thoughts from earlier, that Nora using his Semblance in that way would be forcing Ren to do something against his will. The hardest part to hear was that Nora would have been fine with that if it meant him loving her. In her eyes, the ends justified the means.

"Mind if I ask who you do like?"

Ren smiled. "That's a lot of questions today."

"I thought we'd jump back to a less heavy one."

"Hm. Talking about girls, is it? Fine. If I had to say who I'm most attracted to out of our circle of friends…" Ren coughed into his hand. The faintest dusting of pink appeared on his cheeks. "You're going to think it's rather stereotypical of me."

Jaune grinned. "It's fine. Hit me."

"Yang."

"Yang?" He was surprised, but only a little. Yang was gorgeous and one of the hottest girls in their year, both subjectively and objectively. Ren thinking she was hot was more than understandable. The only surprise was that he'd have never imagined those two together. "Huh. Not bad taste."

"Like I said, I'm not looking for anything and I'm aware of Nora's feelings. That means I wouldn't ask Yang out even if I felt I had a chance. I wouldn't want to hurt Nora's feelings like that."

He turned back to the fight, signalling that the conversation was pretty much over.

Jaune supposed it was.

"Jaune. Is everything okay with you?"

The question surprised him. He was laid on his bed with his scroll set to silent, looking through some pictures of his naked sisters he'd asked Juniper to send through. They were wonderful shots, some of the girls in the bath or in bed, but one with Lavender, the youngest, just bent down over the table with her mother holding her skirt up and panties down. They helped take the edge off and gave him something to masturbate to. Seeing Pyrrha showing interest, he turned it off and set it down on the side.

"I think I'm okay. Was there something in particular?"

"It's just that I saw you talking to Ren earlier and you both looked so serious."

Trust Pyrrha to be able to fight Nora and keep an eye on them. He could just imagine Nora's distress at finding out she was so easily ignored. Lucky then that she and Ren had gone off to spar.

He hadn't realised it at first, but when he and Pyrrha started to do their training on the rooftops, their partners had taken it as a cue to do their own. It made sense. Most teams were expected to train outside of class as well as within, and instead of interrupting each other coming back sweaty and stinking, they all did their training at the same time.

"We were just talking about something."

Pyrrha hummed. "It looked serious. You're not in any trouble, are you?"

Potentially a whole lot, but not anything she needed to worry about. "Nah. We were talking about Semblances actually. I was asking whether it's fair to use Semblances to get advantages where other people can't. Not in spars," he added quickly. It was a sore spot for her and part of the reason she had kept hers secret for so long. "We both agreed sparring and fights are fair game, but I was asking about outside that. It was more a philosophical thing."

"Oh? I didn't realise you were interested in philosophy all of a sudden."

Pyrrha sat on her bed, arms behind her and legs hanging over the edge. After training earlier, neither were up for it again and Pyrrha had changed into her pyjamas, a pink satin set of trousers and a tight vest with two thin white shoulder straps. Her crimson hair was down, pooling over her shoulders and naturally curling around her modest breasts.

It occurred to him suddenly that they were alone in their room, and that Nora and Ren would be at least another hour. Probably more if they stopped for showers and a snack as they always did.

"What did you decide?"

"Huh?" He tore his eyes off the small expanse of her stomach that peeked out between her vest and pyjama bottoms. "About the philosophy? Oh, I was thinking it's not fair at first and something to be ashamed of. I thought it cheapened things or took people's agency away if you used your Semblance to take care of something you're meant to do yourself."

"You said at first. Did you change your mind?"

"Ren and Nora changed it for me," he answered vaguely. "What about you? Would you use a Semblance to make things easier for yourself?"

"I don't know…"

"How about an example," he challenged. "I'll give you the same one I did Nora," he said, throwing the same example he had for her. Pyrrha nodded along, but clearly wasn't sure what she was supposed to say. He knew how polite she was, so she'd never admit to wanting to change them. Before, he might have left it there and assumed her above it, but now he had to know. The curiosity burned inside him. "How about a third party to make it easier?" he offered. "Your fans. If you could change how they think, would you?"

"My fans? The rabid ones?" Pyrrha giggled, all anxiety gone. "In a heartbeat!"

Jaune's smile grew. "Really?"

"Hmhm." It might have been his positive reaction that egged her on but Pyrrha looked far more comfortable with the idea now, bobbing her head. "Absolutely. I'd love to make it so they don't care about me nearly half as much as they do. Or at all. In fact, if I could make them forget about me entirely, I would."

"Isn't having fans part and parcel of the fame, though?"

"I suppose so," she admitted, "But you said I could change anything."

"True. You'd keep the fame then? You wouldn't get rid of that? I thought you hated it."

"I hate the expectations and the pressure. If I could wish those away, I'd be fine with the rest. The tournaments were fun before people started to pile more and more on me and my opponents."

So, Pyrrha wanted the good with none of the bad – keep the fame, the money and the sponsorship deals but do away with the difficult bits. He might have called that selfish before, but who could blame her? Who could blame any of his team for wanting to make their own lives easier?

Was it wrong? Was it cruel to take the free will of the fans away or not consider their point of view? Maybe. Some of them might find real meaning in following her. Some might be inspired by her. Others might have otherwise sorrowful lives but be able to lose themselves in watching Pyrrha Nikos compete.

It wasn't fair on her that she had to put up with the crap parts of it though, just as it wasn't fair for 99% of the fans to lose their right to support her because she wanted to avoid the 1%.

He didn't blame her. Not anymore.

"That's what we decided," he said, standing and moving over to the dresser. "I was bothered by it at first, but Ren helped show me that everyone is using their Semblances, whether it's for fighting, competing or even just for fun. Refusing to use yours is just hamstringing yourself."

"I agree. They're a part of you. We should embrace that."

"Absolutely." Jaune surprised her with a glass of water. "How about a toast?"

"A toast?" Pyrrha looked surprised and then burst into laughter. "To what?"

"Us. Team JNPR. A Saturday. The Vytal Festival." He handed the glass over and she took it with an amused smile. "I don't know. You pick."

"To Team JNPR then," she decided, holding the glass high.

"To Team JNPR."

Their glasses clinked together, and they drank deeply. Jaune wiped away his mouth after, looking to her empty glass with a rush of power. He offered to take it back and set it on the side, turning it away so she wouldn't notice the slimy substance running down the inside edge of hers.

"You know," he began, "I always wondered why you didn't protest me being made team leader. Why didn't you?"

Pyrrha wasn't yet under an oral command despite taking his essence so she was free to cock her head to the side and ask, "Where are all these questions coming from?"

"Just curious. I know we're all best friends and a team now, but we weren't at first obviously. Weiss had all sorts of issues with Ruby being leader. Why did I get a free pass?"

"I trusted you."

"Really?"

"That and because I didn't want to be team leader," she admitted with a rueful smile. "But there was trust too. You may not think you were ready, and maybe you weren't, but it was you who took command when we fought the Deathstalker."

"Yeah. Uselessly."

"Still better than me. I was too used to fighting solo. I didn't even think to come up with a plan. Ren and Nora weren't interested in working with anyone other than each other. You took control, and you haven't led us wrong since."

"Apart from the Cardin thing."

Pyrrha smiled. "Apart from the Cardin thing, but you did apologise for that so it's okay."

"Yeah. I was a real idiot." He turned sideways, watching her expression from the corner of his eye while pretending to be plugging his scroll in to the charger. "Does that mean you'll always follow my orders as team leader?"

"As long as they're reasonable. When have I not?"

So far, never, but he'd also not given her a command yet. Everything he'd asked were just questions, meaning that even though his cum was in her system – or however it worked – she was still free to make her own decisions. That could be changed.

"What if I said pretty please?"

Pyrrha tilted her head to the side, confused but still smiling. "Pretty please what? You haven't asked me for something yet. Shouldn't you do that before moving to begging?" She laughed. "Now you're making me nervous. What do you plan to ask that you're this sure I'll say no?"

"Nothing." He paused for a moment then, in a clear voice, he said, "I just want you to follow my instructions when I say pretty please, and to accept them as easily as though they were your own idea."

Pyrrha didn't react.

It was an order, but it wasn't one that came with a direct command. Would it work? This was what Glynda suggested, and while she hadn't told him to try it with the oral component, it seemed like a good idea. Why not test it first without permanence before he had to risk using it on someone? He'd spent enough time flying by the seat of his pants. It was time to think things through now.

"Okay. Now you're teasing me! Or you're leading up to something really embarrassing." Pyrrha picked up a pillow and raised it threateningly. "Tell me what it is or I'll show you how I learned to throw a javelin."

"Please don't," he teased.

The pillow rose higher. "I'm warning you, Jaune."

"Pretty please put the pillow down."

"Oh, okay." Pyrrha didn't break stride, laughing as she put the pillow back in its rightful spot. It didn't even occur to her that she'd just done an immediate one-eighty. "You know, you're being really strange tonight."

"Am I?"

"Hmm. I don't know what it is, but you're more… playful."

"Playful? Is that a compliment?"

"Maybe." Her grin grew. "You're in a much better mood at any rate. I thought you'd be upset with Velvet being gone for so long."

"Oh, I am. But I do have a beautiful partner to look at so it's not all bad."

Pyrrha blushed to the roots of her hair. It was honestly amazing how red she went and how quickly. Her mouth fell open, but it was only after a second of stunned silence that she cried out, "Jauuune!" Burning with embarrassment, she squirmed on the edge of her bed, twirling some hair around her fingers. He'd expected more shock and distress to be honest. "Y – You can't say that," she whispered, unable to meet his eyes. "You have a girlfriend."

"That doesn't mean I can't tell my partner she's beautiful when she is, does it?"

Her eyes flicked to his and away. Smiling looked down with a bashful smile. "Even so…"

"In fact," Jaune leaned forward. "I'd love to see more. Could you pretty please take your top off for me?"

"Sure." Pyrrha pulled her arm in and pulled the strap down her creamy shoulder. There was no hesitation in it. She pulled one down until it dangled around her bicep and then reached over for the other. Without that support, the front of it dipped down over the swell of her breasts, exposing them to the world. "Does this help?" she asked, taking the bottom, and pulling it up over her head. Her long red hair went with it, then spilled down behind her as she got the pyjama top free.

"It does." Pyrrha's tits weren't as big as Nora or Yang's, but they were hefty enough. They looked incredibly soft, her nipples pink and puffy. They weren't hard yet. Curious, he looked up to her face but there was nothing unusual there. It wasn't slack like when he put Nora in a trance, nor adoring like what he'd done to Velvet. Pyrrha was acting the same as usual despite being topless.

It worked. Glynda's idea worked. Because I'm using a code to make her follow my orders, she's acting normal outside of that. Eager to test it more he said, "You really do have a nice body, Pyrrha."

"Oh. Um." Her face flushed even redder but now there was a hint of distress to her. Not at her nudity but what he was saying. Completely oblivious to her breasts – or maybe not oblivious, but convinced it was her idea and a perfectly normal one – she looked away and said, "Thank you. Is it really alright for you to say that when you're dating Velvet, though?"

"Velvet isn't here right now."

Pyrrha looked even more troubled at that. "Still. You should be loyal to her…"

It really was working. Pyrrha was herself in every way that mattered. "I'm not doing her any harm," he reasoned. "It would be one thing if I were trying to ask Weiss out or something, but I'm just complimenting you. Isn't that allowed?"

"I… I suppose…?"

"Would you feel it wrong to call a celebrity handsome if they're married? It's not the same as being a homewrecker."

"I guess you're right. Maybe I'm just being too sensitive about it."

"It's fine. You're sticking up for Velvet. That's good of you to look out for her."

Pyrrha's smile became just a little sadder. "Yeah. I wouldn't want her to be upset…"

"Let's not talk about that. Can you hold your tits up so I can see them better?"

Her mouth fell open. "J – Jaune!" she spluttered. "W – What? What are you saying? You can't just ask someone that!"

Panic raced through him. Shit, he'd forgotten. "Pretty please hold your breasts up for me?"

"You're in such a strange mood," she said, shaking her head and holding her hands flat under her chest. They rose on her palms, full and soft and moulding to the shape of her. Pushed up, they seemed to stick out even more. "Is this enough? I'm not sure why we're doing this."

"Because I'm pent up."

"Pent up with what?"

"Isn't that the question?" he teased, pushing back on his bed. "I'm having trouble seeing them from over here. Can you pretty please come up on my bed to show me?"

"How can I help you if I don't know what's wrong?" she asked while standing up. Pyrrha moved to the end of his bed and placed a knee down on the mattress, using it to push up and crawl down the length of it to him. Her long red hair fell onto his legs. Her green eyes remained on him, even if his roamed lower.

"Trust me, Pyrrha. You're helping."

"If you say so." Pyrrha crawled over his legs and right up to him, knees on either side of his thighs. Sitting up, she cupped her tits again and pushed them right up near his face, following through on his request. "Is this close enough."

Jaune's eyes fixed on the nipples less than an inch from his face. "Oh yeah. That's it. Mind if I touch them?"

Pyrrha swallowed. "E – Excuse me…?"

"Your tits," he said, intentionally missing out the important words. "Can I touch them?"

"J – Jaune. I don't know. This is all really-"

"Pretty please can I touch them?"

"Well I suppose it's okay if you touch them a little. If it helps you."

It certainly did. Jaune cupped them with each hand, holding them with her nipples resting on his thumbs and his hands cupped underneath. They were firmer than Nora and Glynda's, less heft to work with. They were still soft, however, just a little more solid. He gave them a curious squeeze and watched Pyrrha's shiver. She bit her lip, content to let him do this so long as he'd asked, but not oblivious to the sensation as Nora had been.

"You have very nice tits, Pyrrha."

"T – Thank you. I think? Jaune, I don't think this is right."

"Why not?" He brought one of her tits up to his mouth and bit down on it with his lips.

Pyrrha jerked and squeaked out an "Ah! Hm. J – Jaune…"

His previous request to touch her breasts must have convinced her this was okay as well. It was still touching after all. There was something about having her be aware of what was happening that had been missing for so long. Whenever he did this with his sisters, they didn't notice. When he did it with Velvet or Glynda, they loved it. Melanie had hated it but aided him in taking her.

This was neither. Pyrrha was embarrassed and unsure, but still letting him do it. That was so much better, especially when he could tease her nipples with his tongue and watch her jump and squirm.

"J – Jaune," she whimpered, shaking violently. "This is – hm – Is this really okay?"

"I don't see why not," he said, pulling away. "Teammates help one another all the time. I need help, Pyrrha."

Her green eyes were just a little hazy. "H – Help with what?"

"Help with this." Lifting his hips up, he slid his pyjama bottoms down. His penis sprang free, six inches standing up right and slapping against her belly. Pyrrha stared down at it, eyes and mouth widening. There was no mind control here. This was Pyrrha's pure and genuine reaction.

And he loved it.

"Jaune!" she yelped. "What are you doing!?"

"Showing you my problem. Pretty please don't be so loud by the way."

"I – I…" Stammering madly, blushing to the roots of her hair, Pyrrha did in fact lower her voice so no one in the other rooms could hear them. That didn't stop her shaking her head wildly and pushing back from him. "This isn't right. Why would you show me this? Jaune, please cover yourself!"

"I'm horny," he said, hooking his hands behind his head and making no effort to hide it. His dick twitched in the air, pyjama bottoms resting around his knees. "Velvet is on her mission, so I haven't had her sweet pussy to satisfy me."

"Jaune! Stop!" Pyrrha bounced off the bed and span around, hands over her eyes. "And don't say things like that. There's such a thing as too much information!"

"Are you embarrassed, Pyrrha?"

"YES! And you should be too. Just… getting it out like that…"

"Turn around, Pyrrha."

"Not until you cover yourself!"

"Pretty please turn around, Pyrrha."

Her feet carried her even though she clearly didn't want to. Her hands still hid her eyes.

"Look at me."

"Are you-?" Her fingers cracked and she eeped, covering her eyes again. "You're still showing it!"

"Look at my penis, Pyrrha."

"What are you even saying!? Jaune-"

His smile grew wider still. "Pretty please look at my dick, Pyrrha."

Her hands fell. Pyrrha's eyes opened, fixing on his member with an incredible intensity. It had his balls tingling. Never in all his time here had he imagined his beautiful partner might be staring at his erect penis.

"There," she huffed. "I'm looking at it. Can you put it away now?"

Even if she does what I say, she can still like or dislike it, he thought. That's surprisingly fun. It means she's not an empty-headed fuck like my sisters or under my direct control like Velvet or Glynda. It was something he could play with, and he was finding an incredible amount of pleasure in doing just that. Playing with Pyrrha's embarrassment.

"I'm horny because Velvet isn't here. Can't you see how that would be a problem?"

"W – Well yes, but it's not a problem you should be sharing with the team." Her face was bright red and showed no sign of returning to normal. Her nipples had grown hard, whether that was a result of the cold room or some lingering excitement, he didn't know. He could, with a few words, make her horny and eager to fuck him.

Where was the fun in that?

"I'm not sure who else to go to for help," he said. "You always say I can rely on you."

"You can but… but for things I can actually help with!"

"You can help here."

"How!?"

Jaune met her eyes. "Suck my dick."

"Wha – Wha -!?" Pyrrha couldn't form the words. Her eyes flicked from his penis to his eyes then back again. It looked like she was trying to understand if she'd heard him properly. He waited for her, smiling innocently. "W – What… d – did you say?"

"Suck my dick. Give me a blow job."

Her head shook from left to right, mouth working but no sounds coming out for a good four or five seconds. When they did, they were rushed and quiet. "You can't be serious. J – Jaune, you-? I mean, this is insane! Am I dreaming?"

"You're not. I need you to suck my dick."

"No." Pyrrha made a cross with her arms. "No. This is – I don't know what's gotten into you, but no."

"Suck my dick, Pyrrha."

"Is this a prank? This is what it is, isn't it?" Pyrrha looked around wildly. "Is this Nora's idea of a stupid prank? Or yours? If so, it's not funny!"

He held his shaft up, fingers curled around the base and thumb resting on the top. He aimed it at her, never once breaking eye contact. There was something about her reactions that made it better. So much better. He could have had her doing it instantly, but he didn't want to. "Suck it. Come over here and suck my dick."

"Jaune, no! Put it away!"

"Pyrrha." He waited. Left her name hanging. With his other hand he petted his thigh like he was calling a pet over. "Come here, put my dick in your mouth and suck me off."

"I'm leaving." Pyrrha stormed toward the door. "Maybe when I come back you'll have gotten this silly joke out your system-"

Her hand touched the door handle.

"Pretty please suck my dick?"

"I mean, it's just not funny!" She rounded on him. Jaune watched in awe as she stomped over to the bed and knelt on it again, crawling forward with a bright red face. "It's not funny on Velvet's behalf and it's not funny on mine." Coming to a stop between his legs, her soft fingers wrapped around his base, the bottom two splaying out over his balls. Pyrrha leaned down onto one elbow, brushing some hair from her face, and glaring up at him still. "You shouldn't just ask someone to suck you off. It's not right."

"I know." He leaned back with a huge smile. "Do it anyway?"

"I already am. Mmph! Mmm."

Pyrrha took only the head of his cock into her mouth, pushing forward to do it with her tits pushing up against the insides of his thighs. Jaune groaned and bounced his hips up a little, sliding his dick between her soft lips. Pyrrha looked up at him inquisitively, uncertain as to whether she was doing a good job. He gave a little thrust to tell her, sliding his length a little deeper.

She made a gurgling sound and her eyes widened. He was only about two inches in, but it was clearly a new experience for her, and she didn't have the benefit of being in a trance like Nora always was. Hacking, she pulled back, spluttering into her hand for a moment.

"Is it that bad?" he asked.

"It – It's different. Hack. I'm not – hck – used to it."

"Well practice makes perfect." He thrust up into her hand.

"I know. I'm doing it…" Pyrrha sighed and tossed her hair out from her face, leaning down again and hesitating in front of him. Swallowing visibly, she opened her mouth and sealed her lips around him, gliding further down his length without using her tongue or sucking.

It was nothing compared to the powerful suction of Nora or Glynda's desire to make him feel good, but her hesitance was cute as well. Rather than push her to go faster, he leaned back on his hands and watched, enjoying her slow and awkward progress. He let her do all the work, not giving her any advice, curious to see how she'd do.

Pyrrha placed her hands on his thighs and tried to take a little more, sinking down until he felt his head push up against the roof of her mouth. Pyrrha coughed again, cheeks quivering around him. Adjusting her head, she took him against her tongue instead, eyes crinkling as she tasted him.

Tentatively, she pushed her tongue against him. His answering moan was enough to tell her he liked it and she lathered his shaft as best she could, twisting and smacking her tongue against him while also trying to bob her head up and down. It was slow and uneven at first, Pyrrha choking slightly whenever she took his full length and then pulling back a little too far, letting him pop out. Panicking, she chased his moving wet head with her mouth, grabbing the base of his cock to hold it still so she could take it in again.

Jaune's legs were already shaking and his stomach kept clenching, eager to unleash himself. He could just imagine the look on her face as she felt his cum explode in her mouth. It was almost enough to have him going off right there, but he bit down on his lip and fought it.

He wanted this to last.

Pyrrha was getting a little more used to having a dick in her mouth. If nothing else, she was a quick study. Experimentally, she sucked on him, inhaling through her mouth, and immediately causing suction to pull at every inch of him. Jaune grunted and thrust up a little, smacking her lips into the base of his shaft. Convinced she had it right, Pyrrha was sucking for Mistral, going at him like she was on a mission! Her soft lips rapidly glided up and down his shaft, tongue lapping up the underside of his dick as she sucked and sucked as hard as she could, squeezing her cheeks in with the force of it.

Her red hair fell across her face. He reached for it to pull it out the way, then decided against it and slid his hand up to the back of her head instead. Pyrrha looked up at him inquisitively, having no idea what he was about to do.

The look on her face when he pulled her down on his cock was priceless. Her green eyes widened, and she squealed, the sound muffled and vibrating all the way down him. Her hands pushed down on his thighs as she struggled to pull free, coughing and choking on the sudden protrusion tickling the back of her throat. Every cough was like lightning through him, the vibrations of her throat and mouth titillating his dick.

He groaned and threw his head back, thrusting his hips up and pulling down on her hair at the same time, fully locking her chin into his balls and filling her face with pubic hair. Pyrrha hacked again, her entire body shaking and legs kicking behind her on the bed. With her hands pushing down, she managed to drive herself up off him, sliding half of him out.

Lurching forward, Jaune added a second hand, locking it over her head and forcing her back down. The choking, gurgling sound she made was incredible. Her hands slipped free and slapped on his sides, giving up on force as she tried to tell him she needed to breathe. Gasping almost as much as her, he leaned bodily over her, pressing his chest onto the top of her soft hair and groaning. His balls felt like they were about to explode. His cock was about to erupt!

He let go suddenly. Pyrrha rocketed off him, hacking and gasping for air and pawing at her mouth. Spittle dribbled down onto the bed alongside precum she coughed out. Her breasts stuttered and heaved as she took long, deep breaths.

"J – Jaune," she gasped. "That wasn't – kaff – That wasn't fair!"

"You were taking too long," he said, sitting up. "And I didn't cum. I'm still pent up, Pyrrha."

"T – Then lay down," she reasoned. "I'll try again, but don't do that! It wasn't fun."

"Your mouth isn't enough."

"What-? But you were about to- eek!" Pyrrha shrieked quietly as he grabbed her foot and hauled back, knocking her onto her back and pulling her down the bed. His eyes roamed over her chest hungrily, dipping down the curve of her taut stomach to the elastic waistband of her pyjamas. He positioned himself between them on his knees and licked his lips.

"Yep," he lied. "Not enough. I'm going to need you to fuck me properly."

"What!?" Pyrrha gasped. "Jaune, no!" Her hands swatted at his, fighting him as he pulled on the cotton chord. "No, Jaune, you can't. We're not even – I mean, Velvet! What about Velvet?"

"Velvet will be fine with this. Besides, if you leave me after getting me all worked up like that, I'll lose it and cheat on her. You don't want that, do you?"

"This already would be cheating on her!" she argued. Pyrrha was a much better wrestler than he and managed to work a foot against his chest, twisting his hands away and giving him a solid push with her foot. He fell on his back and she quickly rolled onto her front, crawling away. "I – I shouldn't have done this much already!" she said, squirming away from him. "Let's forget this ever happened!"

Not likely. Jaune jumped on top of her and pinned her to the bed. Immediately, she started to buck and struggle, but with his body laid flat over hers and weighting so much more, it didn't shift him. Better still, it made her bum push up into his groin. Jaune groaned and pushed his lips against her neck, licking her salty skin.

"Jaune," she gasped. "Stop this. It's not right-"

"Pretty please stop fighting me."

She went limp. Not as limp as Melanie had, more of her laying still, having decided, at least in her mind, that she didn't want to fight him. That didn't prevent her trying to convince him, however. "Jaune, I can feel your – I can feel your thing."

"My cock. Call it what it is." He sat up, nestling it between her lovely cheeks. Cupping them in his hands, he squeezed her ass until his dick disappeared between the crease, swallowed by her pyjamas. She was burning hot and far too inviting. "You said you'd help me deal with my lust."

"I said I'd suck your penis!" she argued. "I didn't say anything more."

"Have sex with me, Pyrrha."

"N – No! Jaune, it's not right."

Who cared? He climbed off her and reached for her waistband. Pyrrha instantly made to move but he placed a hand on her back and said, "Pretty please lay there until I tell you otherwise. That's better," he said, stroking her back as she let out a big huff and laid still. His fingers trailed down her spine and up the curve of her bottom. "You're being a big help tonight, Pyrrha."

"You're touching my butt…"

"I am." His fingers slipped under her waistband. "Pretty please lift your hips for me. That's it." He slid her pyjama bottoms down while she pushed her hips up, gliding them down her thighs. He considered removing them entirely, but something about fucking her with her pants still on turned him on. He left them pooled at her knees and climbed back on top. "Going without underwear? That's brave." He laid his dick between her cheeks, this time groaning happily at the burning hot touch of her ass. With his other hand, he reached for his drawer and opened it, pulling out a rubber. "Convenient for me too."

Pyrrha pushed up onto her elbows and craned her neck to look back. "What are you doing?"

"Taking precautions," he said, sliding the condom on.

"Not that!" she said with wide eyes. "I mean why are you putting a condom on."

"Isn't that obvious? Could you pull your cheeks apart, pretty please?" Pyrrha's hands came back, gripping her own ass cheeks and drawing them open. Her tight little asshole stood out, but it was her glistening pink twat that he paid attention to.

The pussy of Pyrrha Nikos, a bonafide celebrity. There were probably tens of thousands of people who had imagined it, but it would be he who got to tap it first.

"Jaune, we can't!" she gasped. "Velvet-"

"Let me fuck you, Pyrrha."

"Stop it, Jaune. You can't cheat on her!"

"You're saying that even though you're holding yourself open for me?" He teased his head against her entrance and Pyrrha gasped, feeling how hard and hot he was. "You're wet too. It looks to me like you want this."

"I don't," she moaned. "Not like this. Jaune, we have to stop. I won't tell anyone. I swear. I'll suck you off so you can cum." Already, she was acting like that was a normal thing to say, all because he'd asked her to. "Isn't that enough?"

Not now. Not anymore. He wanted to feel her tight pussy wrapped around him, and with his Semblance, he could. Why not? She, Ren and Nora had as good as admitted they'd use his Semblance to get what they wanted. Ren hadn't said it explicitly, but if he used his own already on Nora, he'd have used this one.

Our Semblances are a part of us. This is a part of me. If Pyrrha can use hers to help her become famous, I can use mine to help me land a fuck. It might not have been exactly the same, but she wasn't exactly fighting him.

Not that she could.

He slid the tip in.

Pyrrha sucked in a sharp breath and that was his cue to push further, sliding another inch of himself into her impossibly tight sex. He lowered his hips down and pressed against her, using his weight to drive himself slowly inside.

Her warmth gripped him quickly. It wrapped around and welcomed him, tightly squeezing him in its velvet softness. There wasn't any words from her, only a stifled moan she released into the sheets under her and a tensing of her hands, pulling her ass wider apart so he could settle down, pushing the last few inches inside. His hips came to rest against her ass, his thighs pressing down on hers.

I'm inside her, he thought with no small amazement. I'm fucking Pyrrha.

"Y – You're inside me," she whispered, voice raw and face pinched. It had to be uncomfortable, and yet Pyrrha didn't cry. If anything, she looked guilty. "Y – You're cheating on your girlfriend with me. Oh God, Jaune…"

"It's not cheating if she doesn't find out."

"But Jaune, I-"

"You can't tell anyone, Pyrrha."

"But-"

"Pretty please?"

"I… I…" Pyrrha looked away, face burning shamefully. "M – Maybe we shouldn't tell anyone."

He gave her several savage thrusts in answer, rocking her into the bed and causing her to cut off with a sudden gasp. Her hands slipped free of her ass and gripped the sheets tight, clutching them up in her fingers.

Pyrrha's hot pussy squeezed down on him, trapping him like a vice. Every powerful thrust had her walls squeezing him. Every time he bottomed out, her soft buttocks squashed up against him. He hooked a hand under, forcing her to push up until he could grab one of her tits and squeeze it tight. His fingers found her nipple easily and it was rock hard, poking against the palm of his hand like a dart.

"Ahh! Ahh!" Pyrrha moaned as he held her.

And it was a moan. Pyrrha was enjoying herself! It occurred to him mid-thrust that enjoyment of a partner had never been something he worried about. He could make Velvet cum with a word and Glynda loved him so much she felt fulfilled from just about anything. His family didn't count either because his sisters didn't notice, and his mother was just to use.

Pyrrha could feel, however. She was still herself. That meant the quiet gasps and mewls let out were because of him and were also completely honest. Grunting, he slammed into her harder and harder, releasing her tits to wrap his hand in her hair and pull back. Pyrrha's ponytail was just so easy to grab onto, especially when it was loose like this. The action drew her head and shoulders up, bending her back as he slammed into her cunt.

"You're – ah – such a – hm – good partner – ah!" he said between thrusts. "Helping you – uh – partner – ah – deal with his – ah – problems!" Pulling tighter on her hair, he thrust three times in quick succession, tearing a ragged, but still quiet, moan from her lips. "And you're a virgin too," he whispered into her ear. "Or you were. Guess this is one time where I'm the experienced one."

It showed. Jaune wouldn't call himself endowed or a skilled lover, but his not-so-limited experience eclipsed anything she had. Against all odds, she was clenching tight around him, unable to match his stamina.

"Did you just cum?"

"N – Nooo!" she wailed quietly. "No, I – Jaune, no…" Pyrrha tried to hide her face but he yanked her hair back.

"Pretty please tell me the truth. Did you just cum?"

Her eyes scrunched shut as her face burned with shame. Even so, her lips could do nothing but whisper the truth. "Yes."

Jaune burst out laughing. It didn't stop him thrusting savagely into her, but he did release her hair, letting Pyrrha fall back. Not to escape, not even to try, but instead to grip onto the sheets and moan lustily, pussy clamping down on him and ass pushing back. He hadn't even told her to! He hadn't told her to cum or fuck him back, yet she was doing just that.

Pyrrha was fucking him.

God, how had he not done this before? How had he resisted? Why!? What had convinced him to hold back and make himself miserable when Semblances existed to be used? Glynda was right – he'd been an idiot. Pressing his face down into Pyrrha's neck, he released a hot breath, grinding his pelvis down into her ass to push as deep into his partner as he could.

"I think we should do this more often," he whispered. "Whenever I'm feeling horny because Velvet isn't available, you can wrap your lips or your pussy around me and milk me dry."

"Mmmmm!" Pyrrha moaned, biting down into his sheets. "Mmppphhh!"

In fact. Why the fuck not?

Pyrrha gasped and opened her eyes as he pulled out. Whimpering, she looked back, face burning red. Her eyes widened as she saw him grip the base of his cock and run his hands up, peeling off the clear condom and tossing it aside. His cock bare, his balls aching, he leaned back and pushed her down again, lowering his hips down to line up and slide back inside. She welcomed him with a ragged gasp that morphed into a high-pitched and breathy sigh.

There was no more patience in him. Jaune slammed down and hammered into her, fucking her wildly, keeping one hand on her back to pin her flat and using the other to grip the soft flesh of her ass, dragging it up between his fingers. He swung his hips like a wrecking ball, slamming into her again and again.

Once. Twice. Three times. His balls clenched on the third, teeth gritting tight as he thrust in one last time and threw his head back, biting down on the scream that threatened to rip forth.

"Arghhh!"

Pyrrha's pussy milked his cock. It was like she was made for him. He moaned and looked down on her, feeling every last drop of his cum shoot out into his partner's pussy. He groaned and leaned over her, squashing her flat to the bed and burying his face in her neck, unable to pull out. Unwilling to.

He knew exactly what he wanted.

"You'll follow my instructions whenever I say pretty please. You'll accept what I say as easily as though it was your own idea, believing it the right decision."

"Mmmmmhhhh!" Pyrrha squealed into the sheets. Her feet came up between his legs, toes curled tight as she felt his thick cum rush up inside her. "Hnnnn," she moaned, climaxing a second time around him. And without him even suggesting she do so.

Jaune watched it with a wicked smile, dick twitching in an ocean of cum.

"Hmm. Such a good boy."

Glynda bit her fingernail as she watched the inside of the Team JNPR dorm from the camera she'd taken the liberty of hiding inside. With faculty access to every room in the school, it hadn't been even remotely difficult. Cooing at the love of her life, she watched as he climbed off his partner and spoke, commanding Pyrrha to get dressed. The poor girl looked upset with herself, guilty and uncertain.

With but a few words, he had her down on her knees, licking his cock clean. Lucky girl. Glynda had half a mind to run down there herself and fuck him senseless. "Lucky for me I have a substitute, hm?"

Blake looked up hatefully from between her legs, tongue extended and coated with beads of Glynda's arousal. Her ears were revealed, the silly bow left aside as Blake sat on all fours like a housecat. Her bright yellow eyes were filled with a malice she could never act on.

"This is partly your work, you know. You've done such a good job teasing him along. Stringing him bit by bit until he's ready to snap."

Blake gritted her teeth. "You made me!"

Really? Did I tell you to tease him bit by bit, but never deliver? I never told you to do that," she said teasingly. "You could have avoided this if you just bedded him yourself. All Jaune needed was an outlet. Why didn't you offer yourself?"

"I… I didn't want to…"

"And now Pyrrha has fallen. Oh dear. It seems your desire to protect your friends doesn't go as far as sacrificing your own comfort. Such… conviction." Glynda's tongue dripped with sarcasm just as much as Blake's did her climax.

Before the girl could argue, Glynda brought her legs up onto the desk, leaning back in her chair with both heels resting on the woodwork either side of the laptop showing Jaune. It caused her to sink back, and her pussy to push firmly into Blake's face. The faunus spluttered and pulled back.

"Did I tell you to stop? Be a dear and eat me out. That's an order~"

Despite her wishes, despite her attempts to struggle, Blake dove back in with her tongue working quickly, lapping up Glynda's burning cunt and drawing out a pleasant sigh. It wasn't as good as having Jaune here, but sacrifices had to be made for his continued happiness. Now that he'd delved into his Semblance, the question was how far he would go, and how deep she could take him.

Glynda licked her lips, fixing a hand between Blake's ears and pulling her in tight. The faunus choked and struggled, forced to swallow Glynda's sweet discharge. Her own eyes remained locked on the screen, on Jaune's face, smiling fondly.

Chapter 16: Happiness

Summary:

Falling to temptation, Jaune takes his first step into a world of abandoned morality and hedonistic pleasure - but one step isn't enough for a certain someone, who would rather see him throw himself in head first.

Notes:

Early chapter made possible by AGuyCalledSquid

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"Jaune, we're going to be late."

"I'm almost there," he grunted, stroking himself off. "Open your mouth, Pyrrha. Open your mouth for me."

His partner looked nervously to the door, no doubt expecting Nora or Ren to come crashing through. Or worse in her mind, Velvet. Pyrrha's hair was down, her white shirt unbuttoned to show just a bit of her lacey white bra. On her knees, she held her hands before her chest anxiously.

"I don't know," she said. "This isn't right. What if Velvet finds out? What if we're caught?"

"Open your mouth, Pyrrha."

"Nora and Ren could come back any moment-"

"Pretty please open your mouth for me, Pyrrha."

Almost immediately, she leaned forward and opened her mouth wide, angling her head back and sticking out her tongue. It was well-timed because his cock erupted not a moment later, spraying her lips, tongue and neck with cum. He hadn't ordered it, but she shivered with what, in his fevered mind, he imagined might be genuine delight. Her pink tongue lapped around her lips to collect his essence.

Pyrrha's eyes flicked up this when he gripped her hair and pulled her in, sliding his throbbing dick between her lips. She hummed and leaned into him, breathing through her nose as her hands settled on his legs.

"Ahh That's it. Suck me off." He felt her hesitating. "Pretty please suck me off, Pyrrha. Hmm. That's better." His eyes drifted shut as her tongue swirled around him, cheeks sucking in as she slurped up his thick seed. He rubbed her face into his crotch for good measure, squashing her nose against his stomach and forcing his tip to the back of her throat.

The green eyes that looked up at him watered slightly.

"Cum for me, Pyrrha. Pretty please cum while you're sucking me off."

He watched those eyes widen and then lurch, pupils becoming a pinprick before she shuddered and clapped a hand between her legs. Pyrrha moaned into him, shaking with need as she slumped against his legs with a soft whimper and a tremble. He held her on him until he was spent and then slid his penis out her mouth, watching her pretty lips close around it as he did, collecting every last drop of cum. Once he was free, she tilted her head back and swallowed, then smiled up at him almost dreamily.

"That was amazing," she whispered. A second later she swallowed and looked at the floor. "And wrong. We're cheating on Velvet. You're cheating on her. You have to tell her the truth, Jaune. If things aren't working out between you, she has a right to know." Her cheeks burned red as she played with her fingernails. "And if the two of you aren't working out, maybe you and I could-"

"Pretty please don't tell Velvet I'm cheating on her," he said, interrupting her as he buttoned his pants up. For all that he was the one dragging this out, Ren and Nora could come back any minute. Something like this could be explained, especially if he had Pyrrha lie for him, but just because it could be dealt with didn't mean it should be.

"Or we could not tell her," Pyrrha said. "M – Maybe that's for the best…"

"You think so?" he asked, amused at the sudden change in tone. "That sounds rather underhanded."

Pyrrha looked down at the floor, working her knees together as she struggled for a valid excuse. She didn't believe it, but thanks to his command she thought she did and now had to justify a decision that was his in the first place. It was as funny as it was cruel, and he waited mercilessly for Pyrrha to come up with an answer.

"What she doesn't know won't hurt her?" she tried. "Velvet is happy with you. We – I – shouldn't get in the way of that."

"That's an unusually mean outlook." He watched her struggle with that, looking away guiltily. "But I'll go with your idea. You haven't led me wrong so far." Grinning, he reached down to tweak her breasts, making her jump. "Best not let anyone find out you're cheating with someone else's man then. What would that do for your reputation?"

"Please keep it a secret, Jaune. I beg you!"

"No problem." For a moment he felt bad – but only for that moment. If he didn't intend to ever follow through on the threat, then it was just teasing. No better or worse than Nora threatening to break someone's legs. "You kept my transcripts secret, Pyrrha. I'll keep the fact you're sucking off another girl's boyfriend when she isn't looking and smiling to her face a secret as well."

He couldn't help his own smile at how guilty she looked. Guilty, but not guilty enough to suggest they stop. He'd never imagined his prim and proper partner could be so into this. I didn't order her to have feelings for me or like this. That means the enjoyment she has is completely natural.

Maybe it was true what they always said about watching out for the quiet ones.

"Good morning Team RWBY!"

The four girls blinked up at him with utter confusion, as did a few nearby people in the cafeteria. It wasn't every day that someone walked in, threw his arms wide and proclaimed his greeting like some action star.

Jaune bowed theatrically, sweeping an arm toward a giggling Nora and a smiling Ren and Pyrrha. "Team JNPR has arrived! Contain your applause."

Yang was the first to laugh, leaning on one elbow and saying, "Wow. Talk about a morning person. You've been pretty spunky these last few weeks. Is Team JNPR keeping the good stuff stashed under their beds? You're meant to share, you know."

"The only drug I'm high on is adrenaline." Jaune dragged out a stool and plopped down. "And what can I say? It's been a good few weeks."

Blake glared at him from behind her book, but he didn't let it bother him. It'd been a month since his revelation – since he finally discovered and accepted that other people would use his Semblance, and that he'd been holding himself to a standard no one else would. The time since then had been generously sprinkled between fucking the life out of Glynda, Velvet, Nora and Pyrrha whenever and wherever the hell he wanted.

He felt free. Weightless. Unburdened.

Ever since he'd come to Beacon, he'd been running from one thing or another, but now it felt like he'd stood his ground and fought back. Against the guilt and the stress, the pain and the self-recrimination. The sleepless nights and the guilt he saw every day in the mirror.

All of it, gone. He did what he wanted. He fucked Velvet in her room, Glynda on the floor, Pyrrha in the bathroom and Nora in the kitchens. He made Pyrrha dance and strip tease. He had Nora fuck herself with toys while he came in her ass. He covered Velvet in cum and told Glynda to lick it off. Once he accepted the fact that it was fine to do what he wanted, life became that much easier.

That had a knock-on effect on his mood and, consequently, everyone else's. He was a better teammate – when he wasn't cumming on Nora or Pyrrha's faces – and a better friend. Blake might have disagreed on the latter part, but she would never accept him so he didn't really care. The glares were that much easier to deal with now.

A pair of fingers closed in over his eyes. "Guess who?" a happy voice said.

"Hm." Jaune leaned back and smiled. "Santa? I've been good this year."

The hands shook him a little and he laughed, breaking free of them and standing up. Velvet barely had the time to squeak before he wrapped his arms around her waist and dragged her in for a fiery kiss. She melted into him eagerly, hands linking behind his neck while Coco cat-called from a few tables back. He assumed it was Coco anyway. It seemed like something she'd do.

"Whoah. Whoah!" Yang made an X-shape with her arms. "Spare us the PDA. God, Jaune, any more of this new you and we'll be drowning in it. Sheesh."

"Sorry. Sorry." He sat down with Velvet taking the place on his lap. "I guess I'm just in that good of a mood lately. Sorry if I'm making you girls uncomfortable with my manly presence."

"Manly?" Weiss snorted. "Since when?"

"Hey. Have you seen these noodle arms? Only men have arms like this."

His false bravado earned laughed from Yang and even a surprised laugh from Weiss, who hadn't expected him to be so willing to turn it back on her. Ruby giggled too, but he noticed Pyrrha's was a little stilted. His partner wouldn't quite meet Velvet's eyes.

Of course not. You're cheating on her. Such a naughty teammate I have.

He didn't bother pointing out Velvet would let him sleep around with whomever he wanted, and that she'd have been just as into it if he told her to be. As mean spirited as it was, there was something incredibly sexy about neither knowing. This had to be why people cheated normally, for the trill and the risk of being caught.

Velvet genuinely had no idea and Pyrrha would never tell her.

He was just enjoying the fireworks.

A whole month of having fun wherever and however he wanted. There were times he considered using Weiss and going further than he had the first time, but he'd just been having so much fun with Pyrrha and Nora and the freedom to use his teammates whenever he wanted, that he hadn't felt the need.

"Guess you must be happy to be back from your mission as well," Yang said to Velvet. "Hope you didn't miss your boyfriend too much."

Velvet leaned back into him, resting her hair in the crook of his neck. Her ears tickled his lips and nose, smelling of the same shampoo as she used on her hair. "A little," she admitted with an embarrassed giggle. "It was fun to be out with the team, but I definitely missed a few things I wouldn't do with them."

"Please," Weiss said. "Don't tell."

"I don't kiss and tell."

"No, you kiss and make us witness it." Weiss rolled her eyes but there wasn't much heat in it. Since he'd stopped inundating her with requests for a date, she'd thawed so much he wasn't sure the insults weren't just their version of witty banter. "I take it this means you and Jaune will be going to the school dance together?"

The dance? Oh, the dance! He'd forgotten about it.

Could anyone blame him? Proms were a big deal for people looking for romance and to go official with someone they had a crush on. He was sleeping with four women. Not to mention he obviously didn't have to worry about asking anyone to the dance because of Velvet. Though, he thought, I could go with anyone I wanted. Even Weiss.

No. There'd be too many questions if he did. Even if he could control her with his Semblance, everyone else would wonder why he wasn't going with his girlfriend and why Weiss was acting so strange. It was an amusing fantasy but nothing more.

"Sure." He squeezed Velvet's thigh, slipping a hand under her skirt. Velvet uncrossed her legs to let him slide his hand up until his fingers were caressing the warm mound hidden behind a thin layer of cotton. Her breath came out in a rush as she tilted her lips into his chest. "I take it you're all going to wait for guys to ask you out?"

"I'm going alone!" Ruby decided quickly.

"Come on, sis. Keep your options open."

"Nuh-uh. I'm a bachelorette and happy about it."

Yang rolled her eyes and made a clear expression to them all that suggested Ruby would be doing whatever Yang decided was best for her. Nora laughed and elbowed Ren, probably a hint but one he didn't catch. Or, Jaune realised, one that he intentionally ignored. The quiet discussion a month ago came to mind, and only he knew that Ren was aware of his friend's feelings and didn't return them.

It was sad in a way, and not just for Nora. Ren was caught in a spot where he could ever break his best friend's heart, accept a relationship he might not be happy in or continue to string her along. He was obviously hoping Nora would find someone else to fall for, but it didn't look to be happening anytime soon.

I could change that for him. I could make Nora stop loving him.

What sounded like a horrible thing might actually be a mercy for them both. He didn't have to make Nora fall in love with someone else like Cardin, but just see Ren as the friend he was. She'd be happier not having her feelings crushed, and he'd be happier not having to crush them. In a way, it was like him and Weiss. If someone could have offered him a pill that would make him see Weiss as a friend and only a friend, sparing them both the problems his affections had, he might well have taken it.

The bell rang before he could think more on it. Everyone groaned and got up, Velvet sharing another soft kiss with him as he slipped his fingers out from her panties and her pussy, sliding his wet digits on her inner thigh as he did, leaving a trail of her climax over her bare legs.

Pyrrha's eyes widened as she saw it, but she looked away, swallowing and stammering a farewell as Velvet left to return to her team. Jaune met her gaze, smirked and then laughed as Pyrrha pulled ahead, clearly embarrassed and unsure what to do with herself.

Jaune pulled back from Glynda, her lips bruised from the punishing kiss he'd laid upon her.

The much older woman purred delightedly and drew him into her lap – a change of dynamic from his moment with Velvet that morning. Her knees came up to trap him and her fingers quickly found their way to his fly, unbuckling and zipping it down. He sighed happily and leaned back into her, letting Glynda fish his hardening member out and stroke it with both hands, teasing and loving him as her lips caressed his neck.

"You were right," he whispered, eyes closing.

Glynda continued to stroke his member, running the fingers of one hand up his sensitive underside before letting the other take over when she reached the top. He never had to go a moment without her touch.

"Which part?" she asked. "I like to think I'm right about a lot of things."

"About letting go. About not blaming myself." Something about the position she had him in was almost motherly. That should have made it much less erotic than it was, but he'd already accepted he was an incestuous bastard a long time ago. "I feel so much happier now I'm not constantly calling myself a monster for using my Semblance. Not when everyone uses theirs."

"Hmm. It's a good lesson to learn. People used to call me lazy for carrying things in the air instead of with my hands." As an example, she brought her hands up. Jaune's eyes widened, face glancing down as he could still feel himself being stroked toward his peak.

His cock was moving on its own, caressed, squeezed and tickled by invisible hands.

"Fuck," he rasped. "Is this a telekinetic hand job?"

"I've been practicing."

"On – ah – who…?"

"On a toy," she admitted, wrapping her hands around his chest as she used her Semblance to stroke him off. "It's not the same, but I wanted to surprise you."

"Mmm. It's a good surprise."

"I'm glad." Her lips nipped his ear. "And I'm glad you're relaxing into your Semblance too. For me, it took me a while to realise I wasn't being lazy. How can I be when I do so much work? Just because I use my Semblance to make some parts of my life easier doesn't mean I don't work hard for the rest. It's the same for you. Your forged transcripts mean you have to train twice as hard as everyone else here."

"Yeah. Though if it weren't for you and Pyrrha helping me with that, I'd be hopeless."

"That's still effort, Jaune. I've told you this."

He closed his eyes and tilted his head over her shoulder, hands hanging loose as his hips slowly pushed up into her telekinetic grip. It had expanded over his balls as well, teasing him from more angles than a pair of hands could. It felt more like four hands at once working his balls, shaft and tip, tickling their fingers up and down every inch of his dick.

"That's why I said you're right. It just – mm. It just took me a while to accept your words as true. Sorry it – ah – took so long."

"Don't be. I'll be patient for you. So, tell me." Her hot breath brushed over his neck. "Who have you been fucking today? I want to hear all about it."

It was a game by now and Jaune's lips curled up. The devious little secrets were all the more so for the fact he had someone to share them with. The fact it was a teacher only made it better – it was so wrong and Glynda should have been on their side.

"I had Pyrrha suck me off before breakfast. Made her kneel on the floor while I jacked off into her mouth."

"Hmm. Go on."

"And then I dragged Velvet into a closet after Port's class. Pounded that tight pussy and dumped a load in her, then made her pull her panties up and go to her next lesson full of cum and struggling to hold it in."

"Delicious. And…?"

"I was going to make Nora drink some cum and fuck her in the toilets, but she went off to train with Ren. I made Pyrrha ride me on my bed while I had phone sex with Velvet instead. You should have seen the look on Pyrrha's face. She was trying to be quiet and looked so guilty, but she wouldn't stop riding me. When she came, she had to bite down on her hand, all while Velvet was fingering herself on the screen."

"Does Velvet know you're sleeping with Pyrrha?"

"Not at all. I'm keeping it a secret. Maybe I'll make her watch one day."

"She'll love it if you tell her to."

"I know." He groaned as Glynda's Semblance squeezed him tightly. "P – Part of me is thinking of telling her not to like it. Just to see her reaction."

"That could be fun. You could always make her forget after, too. Reset it and do it as many times as you want. Make Velvet discover you cheating on her time and time again. Wouldn't that be interesting?"

It shouldn't have been, but it was, and he'd learned not to question it. Why should he? As Glynda said, he could take away Velvet's pain in an instant, make it like it never existed, or he could even make the act of being cheated on the most pleasurable thing in the world for her. At the end of the day she was under his control and there was no changing that now.

People got a thrill from cheating on their partners. It was why affairs were a thing. He could do that with complete safety, knowing he could sleep around and get out of the consequences if he wanted to. When your Semblance let you have your cake and eat it, why not do so? Why throw the rest of the cake away when you were still hungry?

God, I was such an idiot to reject this.

"I wanted to get you something to reward you for how much you've grown," Glynda purred.

"I thought this was the reward."

"Silly. I'll always do this for you. No, I had something a little more special in mind."

Taking her hands off his chest but not stopping her telekinetic masturbation, she reached for the drawers on the right-hand side of her desk and opened the top one. A large purple binder came out, which she made float in the air before him, propped up at a forty-dive degree angle.

He opened the cover himself, revealing a log full of pictures of people he didn't recognise along with names, detailed personal information and some comments to the side. They were each stamped with one of the three remaining Kingdoms of Remnant.

"It's a log of every transfer who has come for the Vytal Festival," Glynda whispered, dragging her telekinetic fingers up his throbbing erection. "I want you to pick one."

Pick one.

He didn't have to ask why.

He'd done stuff like that as a child, circling toys with his sisters with the excited anticipation of wondering which they'd get and which they wouldn't. Doing it now with women? It was degenerate. It was amazing.

As it would have before, the offer alone had his heart racing. Unlike before, he didn't stop the question if it was right or wrong. It wasn't, but that no longer mattered. It was his Semblance and he'd use it as he wished.

He went by the faces. There were so many of them and they were so beautiful. Team NDGO, an entire team of gorgeous girls. His fingers traced over their leader, Nebula. He'd never seen a girl with natural purple hair.

Cinder Fall. The smoky eyes and black hair reminded him of Blake, and he could just imagine bending her over Glynda's desk. Emerald Sustrai, green hair and dusky skin. Neo Politan with her black hair and childish figure. May Zedong, punky and petite. There were so many, and his hips started to thrust up against Glynda's Semblance. Ciel Soleil, a girl with skin the colour of chocolate and eyes like piercing blue gems.

They were all beautiful and he wanted them all – and with time, he could take them all. If he really wanted to. In the end, this was a special gesture and he wanted something different. Something unique. As sexy as Cinder Fall looked, she was similar to Blake, and while he loved teasing her still, he wanted to branch out.

He flicked the page and gasped. "That one. I want that one."

"Good choice," Glynda purred. "I'll have her in detention this Friday. You can come for your present then."

So wrong! So cruel! Jaune groaned and came, cum shooting up and out his dick and through the hands that didn't exist yet squeezed and milked him dry. Slumping back against Glynda's chest, he shook and trembled, wrapped tight in her warm and loving embrace. His dick twitched and jerked, softening as he caught his breath and looked down at the transfer log.

He'd cum all over the smiling face of a young huntress from Mistral.

"Quit it! Gnh. S – Stop!"

Blake pulled her head away as his lips came down. That didn't stop him. He moved to her neck instead, suckling on her soft skin and tasting the juncture of her neck and shoulder. Her pulse ran fast and hard against his tongue, almost as powerful as her hand on his wrist, dragging his out from under her skirt.

"You're such a piece of shit!" she hissed quietly. It wouldn't be wise for her to be any louder in the cramped toilet cubicle they shared.

Even though she'd gotten one of his hands way, he used the other to pull her waist into him. He ground his hips forward, forcing his erection into her thigh and rubbing it against her. Blake groaned pitifully, squirming and struggling to escape his grip. There wasn't much chance to as her back pushed up against the cubicle wall.

He wasn't sure why he loved messing with Blake so much. There was just something special about the way she fought back and insulted him, how she could fight back when others couldn't. He still hadn't fucked her since the first time, and he couldn't remember what even happened there. It would have been easy. Even if she wasn't bound to follow his orders, he could have had Glynda order her onto him and she'd be forced to comply.

If Glynda ordered Blake to love him, she'd fall deeply, madly in love and be the perfect slave.

The thought didn't turn him on like he thought it should. Part of – maybe even all of – the appeal with her was the way she acted and how she fought him. It was why when she slapped his hands aside and squirmed out of his grip that he let her. Just watching her push back into the corner of the cubicle panting and shaking had his heart racing.

Like a frightened animal. No, an angry feline.

Her eyes bore into his. There was genuine hatred there, but he didn't think he'd ever let Glynda take it away. He could strip Pyrrha or Velvet naked whenever he wanted. Bend them over any piece of furniture and fuck them senseless. He could make Glynda suck him off in the middle of a crowded city or have Pyrrha masturbate in front of a thousand people.

None of that sounded quite as exciting as the thought of slipping a hand between Blake's legs and watching her freak out. As games went, it was a ridiculous one and he knew she didn't appreciate it, but he couldn't help it.

"So," he said, hands still warm from her sexy behind and soft legs. "You said you wanted to talk to me."

"I said I had to talk to you," she snapped. "I'd never want to." Breasts heaving, she squeezed back into the corner of the cubicle with an icy glare. "And don't you dare try that again. Goodwitch isn't here to stop me breaking your wrist."

It was an idle threat.

One thing he'd realised in a month of toying and teasing her was just why she let him get away with as much as he did. He'd always wondered. Blake professed to despise him, and yet she let him shove his face in her ass, fondle her and even jerk off near her. Not with any excitement, obviously, but she did let him, and he'd not been sure why. Now, he was.

It was one of the first commands Glynda had given her. It wasn't even one she'd planned for him to use or abuse, but one of the typical safety commands he gave out to everyone, Velvet, Terra and his own family included.

Not to cause him any harm.

He mostly meant it in terms of telling an authority figure or a man and getting him in trouble, but it also covered physical harm in the event of Terra and Blake, who still had their opinions of him intact and would want to hurt him. It was just an obvious safety net he hadn't really thought of the implications of with either.

It was so much more.

Jaune stepped into Blake's space with a hungry smile. Her hands did her best to bat his away, but when he slipped them around her hips and clutched to her ass from behind, all she could do was whine and try to pull him off. Seeing as he was stronger and taller, he clenched her buttocks tight and dragged her into him, inhaling her scent as she tilted her head aside defiantly. His nose rested against her eat and he licked the lobe, loving the way she shuddered.

If it wasn't for that innocent little command, she'd be driving Gambol Shroud into him right now. Or she could take his wrist and break it, twist him into a submission hold, drive a knee into his groin, headbutt him or do one of a hundred other things to fight him off. But there was the crux.

Blake couldn't harm him. Not intentionally.

That was why she let him get away with things – not because she wanted to, but because she couldn't stop him when he really forced the issue. Case in point when he used the fingers of one hand to pull her panties tight up into the cleft of her ass, allowing his other to roam over her bare skin.

"Y – You creep," she whispered. "You have Glynda and Velvet. Use them!"

"I'd rather use you," he whispered, kissing behind her ear and rubbing his crotch into her. "Now, why don't you tell me that important message you had. Something you said we needed to talk about in private."

"Yes. I received a message from Melanie."

"Melanie? About time. I thought she said it would take a week."

"I said that. It must have taken her longer."

"Hmm. Tell me about the message. Do you mind if I play with your ass?"

Blake went slack. "Do what you want, creep."

This game again, Blake?

He knew what it was, and it didn't really achieve the goal she thought it would. Ignore him, not react, and maybe he'd go away. It would have worked better if it wasn't for how bad she was at it. Despite her efforts to appear unconcerned with what he was doing, she kept moving and wriggling.

Heh heh. All right. I'll play.

"She says – ah – that she's finally – tch!" Her head tilted, trying to squirm away as his lips slowly dipped down her neck. "S – She says that she's found someone – can you stop? – that you can take. A criminal!"

"Hmm." He peeled her white underwear aside and probed her asshole with his index finger. Her legs went stiff as iron, butt cheeks clenching in to ward him away. "A dangerous criminal?"

"Y – Yes. Someone – ah – who's worked with Torchwick. Jaune, no," she pleaded, trying to pull her underwear over herself. "Stop."

God, her little pleas were so much sexier than they had any right to be, maybe because they were so uncharacteristic for her. He wanted to push her up against the cubicle wall, rip her panties down and fuck her ass until she squealed his name.

He'd wanted to for weeks now.

He didn't. Never did. He wasn't a hundred per cent sure why, but part of him just felt like it wouldn't be as fun to take her now. He was more turned on by the thought alone than he was when fucking Velvet or Pyrrha. It just felt like something would be lost if he did it. Not some moralistic element that would push him into depression, but a loss of the charm of always teasing and taunting her like this.

Plus, there were other ways to play the game.

"Kiss me."

Blake's bright eyes widened. "What…?"

"Kiss me and I'll let you go." He leaned in toward her boldly and grinned as she drew back, bumping into the cubicle wall. "Give me a proper kiss, a loving kiss, and I won't bend you over and finger you right now."

"W – What about the intel…?" she stammered.

"Send it to my scroll. I'll have Glynda look at it. Now. Are you going to come here, or are you going to bend over?" He reached over and held the lock on the cubicle door, preventing any escape. "Because those are the only ways you're leaving here."

Blake looked to the door and back to him. He could see her considering her options. The top was open and she could leap out, but that wouldn't stop him catching her leg and dragging her back down, and she knew that if they ended up in the kind of situation where he was wrestling her, his weight and the fact she couldn't fight back and harm him would end with her loss. More than that, if they got down and heavy on the floor, he might just throw caution to the wind and take her.

Her innocence, what little of it remained, for a kiss. It was an easy trade.

"F – Fine." Blake thinned her lips and rocked her head back against the cubicle wall. "Kiss me, you disgusting letch. Get it over with."

"Ah. Ah. Ah. I said you have to kiss me." Jaune leaned back on the door. "Romantically. Like you would a lover." He watched her face pale, her body tense and her ears droop. "You're the one in charge, Blake. Come make out with me like you're in love. If you don't," he warned, "And if I think you're cheating me out of it, I'll make you do something else as punishment."

"What?" she demanded.

"I'll let that be a surprise. Trust me. You don't want to know what it is."

It could quite literally be anything. He didn't think he had the fetish for it, but there was a toilet right there and he could test out whether or not he had a breath play kink. Even if he didn't, he could flush it and send her walking back to her room soaked in water. They hadn't used the toilet, so it was technically clean.

Or he could just fuck her – but that would feel too much like giving up. He could force himself on anyone. That wasn't new. Making Blake come to him, though? There was something special about that.

And she did come.

Nervously at first, ready to shy away if he so much as reached for her, she slowly side-stepped across the distance, grimacing at him, his lips and the arrogant way he waited for her. Blake looked as excited for this as his sisters did for a visit to the dentist. And yet you're still going to do it, aren't you? For all your complaints and insults, you're mine.

"Just one," she pressed, standing against him, chest to chest, her hands on his shoulders. "Just one kiss?"

"One proper kiss. Tongue."

Anger flashed over her face, but she reined it in quickly. Closing her eyes, she nodded and took a deep breath. Then a second. The seconds ticked by as she continued to hesitate, taking deep breaths and occasionally leaning in, only to back out at the last second or turn her head aside. He'd have been gravely insulted if the inherent shyness in the action didn't have him hard as a rock.

"Scared…?"

"Disgusted, more like," she snapped.

Insult me more, Blake. I love the way you do it even when you're helpless to resist.

Taking one final breath, Blake pushed up on her toes, leaning flush against him and smashing her lips against his mouth.

Her lips were soft. Sweet. Warm. They worked slowly against his, teasing his senses and filling his head with cotton wool. Blake moved them slowly at first, roughly too. He wasn't sure if that was an intentional thing on her part to try and make it worse, but if so, she failed. Her lips were too full and soft to hurt, and while she kept her eyes scrunched shut, she didn't fight his hands winding around her waist to hold her back.

After a few seconds, he pushed his tongue against her lips, reminding her of the second part of their deal. Her lips sealed firmly against him but a warning squeeze on her behind had her gasping, and then she was lost.

Just as she couldn't strike him, she couldn't bite his tongue off because that would count as harming him. Blake made an unhappy sound as his tongue delved into her mouth, sliding around her teeth and quickly finding her own. She tried to pull back – both her tongue and her entire body – but he held her tight and chased the wet organ, cornering and rubbing up against it.

"Mnhhh!" she mumbled unhappily, but she couldn't close her mouth and hurt him.

Instead, she tried to fight him out so that she could conceivably withdraw and do it then. Her tongue and his waged war, sliding, rubbing and grinding together. It was as real a kiss as any other, even if he knew she desperately wanted to push him out her mouth so she could bite down, end it and pull away.

Tongues weren't meant to wrestle, however. Not with any real expectation of victory. Blake groaned unhappily into his mouth, surrendering and going limp as he plundered her lips, teeth and gums. His hand slid up to her head, holding her still so he could tilt his face and explore her fully. Her fingers clung to his hoodie, incapable of really stopping him.

Eventually, he drew back, pulling away with a puff of steamy air and a trail of spit connecting their tongues. It dipped precariously, but he chased it down, supping it up and kissing her again, taking her lower lip between his teeth and nibbling it gently. Blake was red, dazed and out of breath, shaking and panting in his hold.

"You like that? You're all breathless."

"You – You're a pig…" Her face fell to the side, defiant and angry. Her lips were bruised and wet. He knew she wanted to lick them clean, the same as he had his own, but that she was unwilling to do so because it might suggest she wanted another. "You said you'd let me go if I kissed you," she whispered. "Was that a lie?"

"If I cheated you here, you'd never make a deal like that with me again. You can go." He let her pull out of his hold and stepped aside, allowing her to rush to and unlock the door. "Send the details from Melanie to my scroll. And if you ever want to come for a private discussion like this again, let me know." He laughed at the angry look she shot back at him. "I'm down."

"I'm not down. Pig."

"You're the one who told me to get my urges out the way before I used my Semblance on anyone else," he pointed out. "Wasn't it your own words that I should work out all my frustrations on people under my control so that I'm not tempted to take anyone else?"

"N-" Blake's mouth seemed to stop working for a moment. She tried to speak but couldn't, eventually turning to stare at the wall. "I did say that," she gritted out. "But only because – only – guh!" Her eyes scrunched shut. "D - Damn it. That bitch…"

He frowned. "Who?"

"No one," she snapped, turning to the door. "I… You're right. Better this than Weiss, Ruby or Yang. You haven't-?"

"I've not touched them," he said. "Just because I'm being more open with what I want and using my Semblance more doesn't mean I'm going on a rampage across Beacon. They are my friends. I'm not going to hurt them."

"Like you have Pyrrha and Nora…?"

"They're not hurt, are they? I make sure Pyrrha gets off on what we do and Nora never has to remember any of it. Glynda and Velvet love me, and I'll admit that's my mistake, but staying away from them would only hurt them more."

"Do you think that makes it better!?"

"Doesn't it?" he asked honestly. Where before her questions would have cowed him, now he felt confident enough to argue back. "If they had a choice between being forced against their will and hating every moment, or being forced and having the chance to forget or love it, which do you think they'd pick?"

"The option where they don't get raped!"

"And when that's not an option? What then?"

Blake didn't answer. She had no answer. He wasn't saying the situation was a kind one, but the least he could do was be kind as he used them. He could have turned them into drooling and broken sluts out of a cheap porno, ripping them of their personality, free will and so much more. He hadn't, though. Wouldn't.

"And me?" she spat. "Where do you get off doing this to me?"

Honestly, he didn't know. Blake was an exception to the rule, to a lot of rules. Somehow both the most under his control and the one he'd not even made a move to take properly or force into subservience.

"You're my conscience. You're here to stop me going off the deep end."

She laughed brokenly. "And look how badly I've failed there."

"Hey." He cupped her cheek only to have his hand slapped away. Even when he was trying to be nice, she didn't trust him – not that he could blame her after this. "You haven't failed. Think how much worse this could be. How much worse I could be. Can you imagine what someone like Cardin would do with this power?"

It didn't take much imagining and Blake scowled. "That doesn't make it better."

"No, but it means there's a lot more room for me to fall, and whether you believe it or not, you're part of the reason I haven't." A strange reason for sure. He couldn't tell if he wanted to please her or not, but the last thing he wanted was for her to give up. "You're my conscience. A person doesn't always listen to it perfectly, but that doesn't mean it's useless. You know that, don't you? Didn't you join the White Fang?"

"I changed!" she fired back.

"And can't I?"

Her mouth hung open, words momentarily lost. Her eyes narrowed and then flicked away, and she hummed under her breath. He couldn't tell what she was thinking, but she didn't look quite so angry now.

"Most people don't molest their conscience in a toilet cubicle," she growled changing the subject.

"Most people's consciences don't have such sexy reactions."

"Creep!" she snapped, slamming the door latch open and pushing out. She hurried out, his laughter chasing her. Angry Blake was so much more fun than hopeless Blake, especially when he got to see her angry yellow eyes burn back into him. "You're lucky I can't beat the crap out of you."

He was. He was a total creep and he loved every second of it, especially the flushed and furious way she stormed away, and the fact she'd have to put up with him the next day and every day after, watching him interact with her team, unable to do a thing to stop him. Having Glynda order Blake onto all fours would be a waste. She was much more fun like this.

Don't you worry either, he thought, looking down at the bulge in his pants. His dick was pushing out against his jeans, aching for release. There was more than one reason he'd let Blake tease him and escape without relief. It was Friday night.

Glynda had a gift waiting for him.

"Huntsman weapons really are diverse."

The hoverboard was the most interesting he'd seen for sure. It hung in the air, easily supporting his hands pushing down on the two wider protrusions where the wielder's feet would stand. It was like a skateboard with the ability to fly, except sturdier and more robust.

Robust enough to keep flying even with a girl hogtied and slung underneath it.

Reese Chloris squirmed against the tape strapped over her mouth and the bindings on her arms and legs. Naked as the day she was born and hanging under the board, her legs were spread and pulled up one side, while her arms stretched out and over the other, meeting in the middle. Rope was wrapped over and around the hoverboard, securing her to it in such a way that she could do nothing but hang underneath, wrists and ankles bound together.

If it wasn't for the hoverboard keeping her up, she would have fallen.

It was an improbable and complicated position for sure – but when you could take whomever you wanted, whenever and wherever, little bits of creativity added the extra spice. Reese was stretched out like a star, knees and elbows pointed down while her hands and feet were tied up above, grasping at empty air.

He gave the board a push and watched it swerve out and up away from him like a swing. The technology corrected itself quickly, swinging back down in a way that was designed to ensure its rider wouldn't be thrown off. What it achieved now was slamming Reese's body back onto his, driving his dick even deeper into her ass.

"Mnghhh!" she squealed. "Nghhh!"

Jaune gripped the board by the far side, dragging it into him again and again, pulling her tight body onto him and letting the streams of air push her away again. It was like fucking a girl on a yoyo, except she was weightless to hold and came back with no effort.

He gave her ass a slap and laughed as she impact almost carried her away from him. Yanking her back by her foot, he lined up and pushed into her tight ass again, ignoring her weak attempts to struggle free.

"Enjoying your gift?"

Glynda sat upon an armchair by the wall, naked but for long white stockings reaching up to her thighs and attached to a garter around her waist. Legs crossed, she nursed a glass of white wine in hand, sweaty and flushed from their own foreplay. After receiving so wonderful a gift, he'd just had to thank her properly. Making Reese watch, hogtied and floating four feet off the ground, had been all too exciting.

He didn't know her. He didn't care to know her. Some team from Mistral called Auburn or something. It really didn't matter. It hadn't been her looks which had drawn him – she was pretty, skin slightly tanned and golden and hair a wild shade of lime green, swept up aggressively in long bangs that hung down one side of her face. Two black stripes cut across her cheeks, bandages or tattoos; he hadn't thought to check, and who could blame him when he'd arrived to find her strung up naked for his pleasure? Her body was lithe and fit as any huntress, even if her breasts were on the smaller side.

No, it wasn't any of that which made him pick her. Pretty as she was, there were more beautiful girls in Beacon and among the transfers. In the end, he'd chosen her because of one thing and one thing only.

He hadn't fucked a punk chick before.

Laughing, he gripped her lime green hair and pulled back, dragging her up and causing the hoverboard to lurch back. Her body followed, helpless but to swing under the board however he chose to manipulate it. Her green eyes looked back over her shoulder pleadingly.

"I love it!" he said to Glynda. Reese shrieked into her gag at the term it used to describe her. "I've never – ah – fucked a punk before. Something to tick off the list. God, I think she was an anal virgin."

"Possibly an actual virgin as well," Glynda said. "I'm glad you're enjoying your present."

Present. An object.

Jaune released Reese's hair and reached under to grip her breasts, roughly squeezing and rubbing them up against her. He was able to pull her up so that her hands and feet were against his stomach and the board was struggling at a diagonal angle. It drove her back into him, driving his dick even deeper into her virgin asshole. Reese's fingers scrabbled and scratched at his chest in vain.

It had been a while since he'd done someone anal, or at least someone this tight. It was a different experience to normal. She was hotter and drier, squeezing him tighter all around, looser toward her stretched asshole and harder the further in he got.

The fact the pressure was tighter toward his tip made it feel like she was trying to milk the cum out of him. He pulled back with the sensation of her ass squeezing and closing around every inch, only to have to fight back in with a thrust that felt like he was pushing mountains of hot silk aside. His fingers dug into the soft flesh of her ass as he groaned and held his ground, waiting and feeling her unclench and loosen around him.

It wasn't the same as normal sex at all. It was slower, tighter, hotter and so much harder to go for any time without blowing his load inside her. That was the whole point of course, but he still wanted to savour it.

The hoverboard lurched back from one such thrust and carried Reese's tight ass into him. His head slipped deeper still, forcing its way into a fresh wave of burning heat. He groaned and held onto her legs, steadying her for a moment and fighting the pull of the hoverboard trying to bounce away. Panting for air, he held the girl in place, his cock throbbing every time she squirmed and sent fresh vibrations up and down his shaft.

"Shit," he moaned. "Stay still, Reese. It's hard not to bust a nut right now."

Her struggles ceased, though he imagined it was panic of that not-so-subtle threat more than co-operation that stopped her. Didn't matter either way to him. He sighed happily and held her still, basking in the reflexive squeezes she gave him as her anal muscles tried and failed to close. Looking down, he could see the exact point where his thick shaft penetrated into her. Her sphincter was stretched wide around him like lips, skin pulling back whenever he did.

Maybe I shouldn't have gone in dry. Or maybe I should have given her a little foreplay first. Too late to worry about that now. I'm sure a huntress can deal with a little pain.

He paused to catch his breath, wondering for a moment how she'd ended up like this. Maybe Glynda called her for detention or even just a meeting. He wished he could have seen the look on her face when the stern teacher ambushed and stripped her – tied her to her own weapon and left her floating in the middle of the room, pretty pink twat bared to the door. Had she tried to escape? Glynda must have stopped her. He wondered if she'd screamed for help.

A huntress in training couldn't stand up to a professional one, especially not a veteran like Glynda. Jaune moaned happily and spread his hands over Reese's back, rubbing her muscles. They were all so tight, either from being hogtied like an animal or the fact she was being raped. Hard to say which, but he was happy to take his time and bask in the moment.

"Aside from being a little fun I thought this could also serve as a good time to test your Semblance," Glynda said. "We haven't tested if it works when administered anally yet."

Jaune pushed himself deep again, legs quaking at how tightly Reese was gripping him. He was stood in a pile of his and her clothing, stark naked and covered in sweat. The door was closed, her team told not to expect her until after the meeting. Reese could look to it, struggle and try to scream past her gag all she liked. No one was coming.

No one except him.

"We'll find out soon!" he grunted, slapping his balls against her sex. He fastened his hands around her bound wrists and ankles, yanking her back onto him. He'd held himself back long enough, and he wasn't sure if he stopped now that he wouldn't cum anyway.

Reese didn't deserve a disappointing trickle.

"Here it comes, Reese! Ahh! Welcome to the Vytal Festival!"

His dick twitched once within her and then erupted, flooding the smaller girl's ass with sticky cum. He felt her body tremble and her muscles clamp down on him; heard the small and humiliated groan from below, muffled by the tape over her lips. His cock pulsed in Reese's sore ass, firing rope after rope of seed into her bowels

He remained inside of her until there was nothing more he could give. Her body had gone slack, though he waited for her to stop squeezing him before he pulled out, enjoying the feeling of her tight sphincter clenching down and the rush of cool air as his tip finally found freedom and flopped down.

A little sperm dribbled down out her ass, over her pussy and down onto the floor. It dripped away as she lurched and hovered in the air, suspended on her board.

"Remember the command," Glynda said.

"Reese. You will construe any action I take or have taken against you as consensual, done with your full approval and consent regardless of what that action is."

It wasn't a specific or important command, but then she wasn't important either. Just thinking that while he watched her hover in the air, muscles slack and ass gaping, had him feeling powerful. He might fuck her again and he might not, but he didn't need her for a fake girlfriend, easy lay or criminal contact. Reese wasn't important to him in any way.

You're just a nice body to sink my cock into.

"It didn't work." Glynda frowned and uncrossed her legs, showing just the briefest glimpse of her own pussy as she stood and made her way over. She knelt by Reese, lifting her face up by the chin to show the faint hint of tears and angry green eyes.

There was no consent there.

"I guess anal isn't viable. It makes sense." She dropped Reese's head and gave it a little push. To Jaune's intense amusement, it caused Reese to lazily spin and drift across the room, a prisoner on her own weapon. "Your Semblance is sex related and no matter how we've adapted sex to include anal, it's probably not considered sex to your Semblance."

"That means no hope of influencing men at all," he said.

"I'm afraid so. You know what this means?"

"I'm not going to have to fuck Cardin?"

Glynda laughed and stepped past Reese's lazily spinning body. "No, my love. It means you'll have to rape her again to make it stick. Did you hear that, Miss Chloris? You're going to get the benefit of a second session with my lover. And this time, he'll finish inside your nubile cunt."

Reese's head snapped up and her eyes widened. Suddenly, she started to thrash, finding new wells of energy as she wrenched her shoulders and legs, struggling to break free. All it did was cause her balance to shift under the board, making her weapon automatically adjust for the imbalance and take her from one edge of the room to the next. Whenever she got close to a wall, she would bounce off and drift on, weightless and caught in zero-gravity.

Jaune and Glynda watched her go. There was something about the fact she could struggle that was absent from when he took Velvet, Nora or Pyrrha. It had been present with Blake though. Was that why he had so much more fun teasing and playing with Blake?

Velvet and Pyrrha were so limp. So into it. That was his fault, but still, it lacked a certain flair.

Watching Reese try and fail to break free drove home the discrepancy in power. It made it clear to her and everyone that he was the one in control. He had the power. He had everything. For a man who'd lacked all of that growing up, suddenly having so much was a heady feeling.

And now I'm not afraid to admit and embrace it. This is me. This is who I am and what I like.

"It's going to take me a while to recover enough to bust a load in her pussy."

"Then come over here and relax. Reese isn't going anywhere fast."

Jaune laughed and strolled past the hovering girl, giving her ass another slap and a push to send her spiralling across Glynda's office. His dick was already hardening, but he wanted to wait and watch the panic grow. Sitting next to Glynda, he was instantly rewarded by her bending down on both elbows to drag her wet tongue over his shaft.

"Ugh."

"Look. Hard already. I must have the kiss of life."

"Yeah. Something like that. Got to say, this is the best early birthday present ever."

"Hmm. I've a lot to make up for." Glynda's lips pursed and sipped up his length, planting little kisses all the way up and down him. "And I can call up anyone you want. Reese, her teammate Arslan. Oh, how about Weiss? Wouldn't that be a nice way to spend an evening?"

"It would…" He imagined it for a moment before letting the idea fade. "But there's no need."

Glynda paused. "No… need…?"

"I have Pyrrha and Nora when I need them, and you and Velvet otherwise. Something like this is fun," he said, watching Reese sag as the fight left her. The hoverboard hummed away, keeping her prisoner. "But it's a one-off, and she's a transfer so once she's gone back to Mistral, I don't need to worry about her."

"I thought you agreed it's fine to use your Semblance."

"It is. I do. But there's a difference between using it when I have to and going on a rampage. Moderation." He wanted to ask why she'd stopped going down on him, but it didn't feel right. He was hard again anyway. "Going after Weiss, Yang or anyone else is just putting myself at risk, and it's not like I need to. Pyrrha made sense because she's my partner and will be there whenever I need to burn some lust off."

In a way, she was a tactical choice. A strategic selection.

Almost all the girls he'd controlled could fall into those two categories – strategic choices or accidents. Mom had been the first accident, but his sisters were choices because it let him make sure the fallout from mom wasn't seen and didn't destroy their family. Terra had been an accident and the one that pushed him to leave home.

In Beacon, Glynda had been an accident, but she also fell into the strategic category because her expertise in Semblances and planning helped him mitigate his issues, whereas Velvet had been an accident again. Melanie was a choice that helped with finding criminals to use his Semblance on – more instances where he could choose the right people to take and not accidentally create more thralls. That was the crux of it. The more times he uses his Semblance with it being premeditated and for a good reason, the better off he'd be.

Blake fell somewhere in the middle. A choice, but not for his own benefit but hers, even if she wouldn't accept that. As for Reese, well, that was neither. Mostly, it was just a chance to let loose and enjoy himself.

"I see." Glynda pushed herself up after hearing his explanation, wiping a hand over her mouth. "Strategy, is it? Or more that you're trying to make sure you're the one calling the shots and not circumstances. That's admirable. If that's what you've decided then I'll support you through it, of course. You don't have to take Miss Schnee or her team if you don't want to. I only put the option out there."

Glynda sounded disappointed. It wasn't hard to spot it. "I'm thankful enough for this," he said, gesturing to Reese. "And I don't mind playing around every now and then like this. I'm just saying I shouldn't go after Team RWBY because it would be suspicious. I only took Blake because it was to prove her innocence and protect the others."

"No. No. It's fine." Flashing a smile, she pushed his buttocks toward Reese. "Perhaps I'm the one wrong for pushing you so hard. I only want you to be happy."

"I am happy. Happier than I've been in months."

"Then why don't you show Reese just how happy you are…?"

"Don't mind if I do." Standing, he made his way over to her, sliding a hand down her shin and over the bindings lashing her ankles and wrists together. He felt her muscles tense and go hard, panic setting in. Rather than punish her for it, he ran both hands down her legs, squeezing her skin and drawing her slowly into him.

A sound from Glynda's armchair made him look up.

"You're leaving?" he asked.

"Just a call I need to take," she said, flashing her scroll with a mischievous smile as she made her way toward her adjoining bedroom. "Don't let me disturb your fun. Reese looks like she needs a good dicking to relax."

He let Glynda go, holding Reese in place and watching her bob up and down despite her best efforts to escape. He let her wear herself out. The panic made it all the better. Hands coming together by her pussy, he used both thumbs to stretch it wide, lining himself up with the warm wet heat.

Jaune slid into her tight cunt with a happy sigh.

"It's done?" Glynda smiled happily on the other end of the scroll. It didn't occur to Juniper that the fact the woman was naked should be of any concern. If Jaune was horny, a naked woman would help solve the problem.

"It is," Juniper said giddily. "Only Saphron, Terra and I are showing, but I'm sure the others will soon. How is my baby boy?"

"Wonderful. Jaune? Oh, he's better, but still reluctant in his own way. He's no longer hating himself, but he isn't using it as much as he should either."

"Is that a problem? If he's happy, what's the catch?"

"He can always be happier. And wouldn't it be a problem if he was found out and thrown in jail?"

That would be a problem. A serious one. If that happened, she wasn't sure how she could help him with it other than to run at the gates and try to fight for his freedom. It wouldn't achieve much. The conundrum left her stunned, but fortunately he had a clever teacher to help him.

"His Semblance can grant him more than just toys to use, Juniper. It can also bring him power. The power to protect himself if used as much as it should be. Don't worry," the naked woman said. "I'm sure your arrival will change things. The news you bring can't fail to do that."

The call ended with a laugh from Glynda. Juniper put the scroll down, leaning back in her seat. It was always such a delight to speak with Glynda, especially when she got to hear what her beloved baby boy had been up to. Like most children, he only called when he needed something and would answer "fine" whenever asked how things were going in his studies. It was a common failing and something she'd received from all her children at some point or another. Having a direct line and such an intimate relationship with one of his teachers was a welcome change.

It won't be the only welcome change either, she thought, rubbing a hand over her swollen belly. On her way to Vale with Terra and Saphron in the seats beside her, each heavily pregnant, she couldn't wait to tell Jaune the good news.

When Glynda walked back into her office, Reese's mouth was stretched wide and the tape was nowhere to be seen. Cheeks flushed and eyes shining, she bit her bottom lip and howled with ecstasy, shaking her hips back onto Jaune with a happy cry.

"Oh Jaune! Fuck me harder, please!"

Jaune had a hand on her back and the other on her legs, ramming her into him. "You like that?" he teased, dripping with sweat. "You like that, Reese?"

"Hmm. I love it~"

So did she. Not Reese – the girl was unimportant to her aside from the fact she brought a moment of pleasure to her most important – but Jaune's smile, his laughter and the wild look in his eyes. The way he had let go of every care and concern in the world and thrown himself into the moment, into the single act of blowing his load into a tight cunt.

It was beautiful.

He was beautiful.

Can't you see how much happier you are like this, Jaune? No worries, no concerns, no need for planning or strategy or morals or whatever else you want to call it. No wasting time consulting your conscience or questioning yourself, just release after release, pleasure on top of more pleasure.

Glynda longed to take and explain that to him but she knew he wouldn't listen. Jaune was like so many others his age, young, headstrong and stubborn. It was nothing new for a teacher like her, and nothing new for her to break past it.

Teaching wasn't in telling a person the answer to a question. It was in prodding, poking and leading them to the find the answer themselves.

Whether they liked it or not.

Sitting back on her armchair and crossing one leg over the other, Glynda watched her lover play with his new toy. Jaune might hate her for it once he found out, if he found out, but that was something she was prepared to deal with. A boy couldn't grow into a man without a little pressure and conflict to build them up. Steel needed to be tempered.

"You'll learn, Jaune. Even if I have to bring Beacon down around you in order for it to happen."

Her love. Her true love. It didn't matter if he hated her. It didn't matter what he thought of her. His happiness was paramount. Nothing else mattered. Not her, not Reese, not his teammates or his friends, not Miss Schnee or Miss Rose. Not even herself.

"Love me. Love me with all your heart, mind and soul. Love everything about me, no matter how horrible or cruel you find it, and live to make me happy."

Glynda shuddered when he came, when his entire being was lost in one singular instant of rapture. When nothing else mattered. That moment was what she chased. That brief instance of pure, unadulterated happiness. It was what she lived for. It was all she lived for.

"I will make you happy, Jaune." she whispered. Threatened. "Whether you like it…"

Jaune and Reese cried out as one.

"Or not."

Notes:

The story isn't going to descend into pure smuttery. This chapter having Jaune give in to temptation is kind of a reflection of an earlier chapter where Jaune lost control and went wild on his family, forgetting all consequences and indulging himself freely, up until Terra appeared and caused him to snap out of it. Sort of a similar vibe here.

Chapter 17: Matters of Family

Summary:

Just when he was beginning to settle into his new life, a fresh crisis comes as Jaune's family is in the family way - and it's his fault. Faced with new challenges and the very real risk of his involvement being discovered, drastic measures need to be taken. Luckily, Glynda has a few ideas. At the same time, Jaune begins to question just why he finds so much pleasure being mean to Velvet, Pyrrha and Blake.

Notes:

Sponsored to come early from an anon. I've been rather slow on updates lately but am hoping to pick up the pace a little this month. Sorry to those on a list I cannot name or the mods will get unhappy, I know you are waiting your turns for your stories. I will be trying to work through everything a little faster this month. Aiming for two stories a week.

Chapter Text

Since his team knew he was going to meet with his mom and sisters, it only made sense to bring Velvet along. It was a chance to introduce his girlfriend to at least one of his parents and might also give him an out if he popped a boner and his mother saw. She'd surely try and take care of it like she'd been told to, but with Velvet there he could have her do it instead. Glynda coming along was a given and thankfully one that was easy to excuse because they left Beacon and met up in Vale at different times.

Team JNPR didn't expect him back tonight. Luckily, it was a weekend so that wouldn't be a problem. Velvet's team had been much more inquisitive, and a little teasing, but Velvet had sent them off with an embarrassed squawk and Coco didn't seem to have any problem with him. She would if she knew. Oh, the problems she'd have. Since there, it was a quick Bullhead into Vale and a train ride to where his mother and sister were renting a hotel room. Velvet gushed the whole way about finally getting to meet them and hoping she'd make a good impression, the things he imagined a girlfriend would normally be worried about.

His own thoughts were a little different, head tilted back and a smile on his face as he recalled the memory of a frantic Pyrrha trying to stumble into her clothes that evening before he'd left, face bright red and pussy still leaking cum from where he'd fucked her silly. He could have warned her Velvet was coming to pick him up at seven, but where was the fun in that? He'd let her almost get caught. A part of him wished she had.

Why is it that I have more fun with Pyrrha like this than Velvet or Glynda?

It was the same with Blake, too. More so with her. He could have Velvet however he wanted, any time, place or position, yet he got far more satisfaction off forcing a kiss on Blake, pinching her ass and watching her glare his way, or pinning Pyrrha to a wall and making her run the gauntlet of getting him off or being caught by Velvet.

"Do you think they'll like me?"

"Hm?"

"Your mother." Velvet said. "Do you think she'll like me?"

"Yeah. I'm sure she will."

It would be a problem if she didn't, and so she wouldn't have a choice in the matter. He considered wrapping an arm around Velvet to comfort her but decided against it. There was really no point. His command to her had been to follow and like everything he did or told her to do, so in an ironic way it was just as comforting for him to abandon her than it was to try and make her feel better. He could literally pin her down and fuck her in front of all the people they'd sat with on the train and Velvet would love every minute of it.

The consequences, less so. Jaune stepped into the elevator Glynda held open for them, watching the doors close with a swish and a ding. Velvet bounced excitedly in place, her usual school uniform replaced with a tight pair of blue jeans, a cream blouse and a maroon cardigan that accentuated the colour of her hair. It certainly made her tight little ass stand out.

A hand rubbed over the front of his own jeans, drawing a gasp and a satisfied sigh as he leaned back into Glynda's bountiful breasts. His teacher wrapped both arms around him, one over his stomach and the other playing with him down below.

"Someone's excited, hm?" she whispered into his ear. "That eager to see your mommy again." Her teeth bit the lobe. "Or that eager to fuck her?"

Jaune pushed his crotch into her fingers, watching Velvet's reaction. Her big brown eyes took in what was happening, saw her boyfriend being felt up by another woman, but she didn't look bothered by it at all. Velvet rocked on the spot, happy to see him taking pleasure from another woman. There was something wonderfully degrading about it all, as it Velvet was so submissive or passive that she'd let a man use her and then another, like she accepted she wasn't good enough on her own.

"A little bit of both," he admitted shamelessly. "I was thinking of playing around a little, too. It's been a while since I saw them."

"A while since you sank your dick into them, you mean." Glynda kissed his neck and grasped his burgeoning penis through his pants, before sliding her hand back up and away as the elevator pinged and the doors drew open.

The three of them stepped out together, Velvet offering her hand for him to hold with a shy and nervous smile. He took it but then pulled it to his crotch, grinding himself into her palm before letting go. She took what would have otherwise been a crude and selfish action and smiled as though he'd offered her some great prize, leaning in to peck his lips. He wasn't sure why he did or why he enjoyed it so much; maybe it was just the thrill of being able to. Either way, Velvet was happy and Glynda winked at him and moved on, leading them to room number 301.

Glynda rapped her fist on the door and it unlocked a moment later. Bringing him before her, she guided him into the room, through a small corridor with an adjoining bathroom and into the hotel room proper, where two double beds lay separated by a space of one metre. Juniper, Saphron and Terra were there, Saphron and Terra sat on a bed together and Juniper stood with a wide smile and an even wider waistline. Jaune's eyes locked onto it and couldn't let go. Breathing suddenly felt impossible. His hand shook as it came up to point stupidly at her belly.

"W – What is…?"

"Congratulations sweetie. You're going to be a father!"

The world winked out in a flash of white.

When Jaune eventually came to, it was to find his head resting on Glynda's lap, her kneeling on one of the beds with him laid over it and her cool hand brushing the hair away from his forehead. It was such a relaxing position that he closed his eyes and savoured it for as long as he could. The sound of Juniper giggling ended that, however.

He'd had the wildest and most horrifying dream and just had to be sure. Pushing Glynda's hand aside, he rolled over, peering over to where Velvet was busy rubbing a hand over his mother's exposed and swollen stomach, eyes alight with curiosity and wonder.

Pregnant.

His mother was pregnant. Not just her, either. Saphron and Terra were both showing; he had no idea if the fact their baby bumps were smaller meant they'd become pregnant later or if it was just a difference in age, size or something else. The bulges were unmistakable however and couldn't be explained away by a sudden increase in diet.

"Oh my God…" he wheezed.

The sound alerted them. Terra looked over with such hate that he felt himself shrivel up, and Saphron's mild amusement didn't help because he knew the only reason she showed that was because she couldn't perceive of the fact he might have put that baby in her. All those times they'd had unprotected sex – he hadn't even thought about wearing a condom. He'd just been too engrossed with the fact he could fuck whomever he wanted, whenever. Juniper was the worst, though. At least Saphron was ignorant and Terra furious; his mother looked like nothing was wrong at all, both hands under and supporting her belly as she smiled fondly his way.

"Your father fainted when I told him I was pregnant with Saphron as well. You really are just like him."

Dad. Fuck. What would he think? Did he know? Juniper wouldn't have told him it was his son's baby, but he wasn't an idiot and would notice his whole family becoming pregnant within the space of a month of one another. God, were they all pregnant? He hadn't held himself back. Just the thought of his father's face was enough to have him wishing he was dead. This would rip the Arc household apart. It would ruin all their lives. All because of him and the babies he'd put in them. He flung a hand over his face and groaned.

"This is a disaster."

Juniper stilled. "What was that, sweetie?"

"He's shocked." Glynda said. She moved her legs suddenly and his head thumped onto the mattress. Her hand took his firmly, all but dragging him to the end of the bed and then hauling him to his feet. Jaune stumbled at how rough she was being as she forced him to the bathroom. "Let me help wake him up and he'll come back. He's just found out he's going to be a father. He isn't thinking straight."

Glynda pushed him into the white tiled bathroom and down onto the toilet seat. She locked the door behind her, reached into the shower and turned it on full blast. The loud noise drowned out anything that could be said, which he knew was her intention when she drew the curtain shut to cover them from any spray without once suggesting they get undressed.

"Jaune," she hissed. "Think carefully about your next words."

"I am!" he shot back, head falling into his hands. "I've knocked up my own mother! I've knocked up my sister and her girlfriend – maybe even all my sisters. I – I can't be a father at seventeen. I don't know anything about it, I don't have a job and my children would all be related to me!" He groaned furiously through his fingers. "This is a fucking disaster!"

"It is bad, I admit, but you can't say it out there!" Her cool hands cupped his cheeks and forced him to look up at her. Glynda came down to rest on her heels in front of him, green eyes shining through her glasses. The stern teacher had been replaced with a caring and worried woman in love and he didn't know what to do with it. "Think, Jaune. What do you think Juniper will do if you go out there and say that? Your mother who, if I may remind you, is Semblance bound to take care of any problem you might have, regardless of how distasteful or not she finds it. What do you think will happen if you go out there and suggest the unborn baby growing inside her is a problem?"

A metaphorical sword impaled and twisted itself in his gut. All the air came out of him, all the walls crashed in, his teeth gritted together, and his eyes burned like fire. "No…"

"Yes. I'm not saying she would like it – she might hate it – but she would do it. She would take care of the baby before it was born. She might even decide to take care of Saphron and Terra's as well. Terra can't disobey her and Saphron can't notice anything your mother does that is unusual, so how would that end? Saphron would never even realise why her baby died. Terra would but wouldn't be able to stop Juniper doing it. None of them would."

He wasn't sure who would have it worse. Juniper, who would have never considered such a thing normally; Saphron, who would never understand why her baby wasn't born; Terra, who would be forced to stand there placidly and let it happen despite every part of her raging against it. Never before in his life had he felt so sick.

"I can't – That… We can't let that happen!"

Glynda smiled and released his face. She looked proud of him, probably not proud for him impregnating them with his reckless immaturity, but proud that he'd take responsibility. What else could he do? He made this happen. Therefore, it was his job to fix it.

"We won't let it happen, Jaune. I promise you. All you need to do is make it clear this isn't a problem and Juniper won't have to act. We will need to deal with the other problems, though."

The word problem had never come with such weight. Just another facet of his poor choice in words when he'd not even understood what his Semblance did. "Which problems? I see hundreds but I'm guessing you mean more specific."

"Most of those problems are in your own mind and can be taken care of easily. So few people think they're ready to be parents. I don't doubt you would be a fine father one day, and even if you're not ready now, you have a huge family prepared to help you. No, you have more immediate problems. Money is one of them as you yourself said. I will obviously offer everything I have, but while I am well paid, I'm only one person. I could support the two of us comfortably, but potentially eight children? More if any are twins? That's too much."

"I… I guess I should leave Beacon and get a job."

"Don't be hasty." Her finger pressed against his lips and for once he didn't feel any urge to kiss or suck on it to tease her. This was too serious a situation. "You said the other night how you'd be willing to use your Semblance for certain goals, didn't you? Strategic Semblance usage, I think you called it. Not for fun but for necessity."

"I…" He had. Was this…? He couldn't argue he needed money bad – but he hated how his mind flew instantly to the richest person he knew. Hated it because it felt like he was almost too eager to find an excuse to take Weiss under his control. Jaune swallowed and looked away. "M – Maybe. It's something to consider as a last resort but only then."

"It needn't be Weiss if that's what you're worried about. There are ways we could use other people. Bad people, like the twin you took that works for the local gangs. There are ways we could make money. I have a few ideas I can tell you about later."

Ideas already? That was pretty dam impressive since she had to be just as surprised as he was to find everyone pregnant. Glynda really is amazing to be able to think on her feet like this. I'm lucky to have her.

"I'll think about it. What about the other problems?"

Thankfully, Glynda let the Semblance issue go. "Your father. It goes without saying he's going to have questions, questions we can't answer. You need to make it very clear to Juniper that you would consider it a problem if anything bad happened to him. There's a very real chance she might divorce or even poison him if she felt it was your only shot. All without being able to stop herself."

Fucking hell! He wanted to say his mother would never do that, that she loved Jonathan so much people in their village looked on with envy. That didn't matter, though. His command would make her do whatever she could to solve his problems and then act like it was normal. To her, killing her own husband, who she loved more than anything, would be a regrettable but perfectly normal thing.

"You don't need to deal with him, Jaune. You – or we – just need to come up with reasonable explanations for why there is so much pregnancy going on. Your mother's is easy. I'm sure she and your father have been together recently; she can just claim it's his."

"Y – Yes." The relief was crushing. "Dad came back not long after all this started. M – Maybe Saphron and Terra could claim they had it done artificially?" It was a crazy claim but the more he thought about it, the more excited he became. "They're planning to marry and wouldn't be able to have kids normally. I could order Terra to tell Dad she and Saphron had themselves done at a clinic."

"Exactly. That's what I'm talking about, Jaune. We just need to explain it away."

"Right. That's… That's not terrible. Wait, what about deformities? Isn't this inbreeding?"

"Those kinds of genetic deformities don't show up in a single generation." Glynda explained in a more natural teacher-like voice. "They're passed down and can manifest more dramatically when it's repeated. For a one-off case like this, I doubt you'd have anything to worry about. I'll check some medical records later, but I'm confident it won't be a problem. The real problem is your remaining sisters, but for that…" Her head tilted to the door. "You'll need to face them. Are you ready?"

No.

But if he wasn't ready now, then when would he be?

He'd put his family in this situation, and it was damn well his responsibility to get them out of it. Jaune took a deep breath, rose and splashed his face with some water in the sink while Glynda turned the shower off. He looked at his face in the mirror, ashen and frightened, but with iron determination beneath. It wasn't quite the steely look he was going for, but it would have to do.

I'm going to be a father. God, I can't believe this is happening…

Velvet and Juniper were clearly firm friends by the time they got out and even Saphron was joining in and letting Velvet touch her stomach. Terra was sitting aside, knowing the truth and determined to scowl her way through everything. He couldn't blame her. They all looked up when he and Glynda came out the bathroom, Juniper smiling and the first to speak.

"There you are. Feeling more alive now?"

Pregnant. His baby. His mistake. Jaune swallowed. "I… I'm better. I was just shocked."

"Then you're not upset…?" The tiny amount of doubt in her voice was painful – not because of what it meant about her, but what it might force her to do. It terrified him.

"No! I'm… I'm shocked, obviously, and I'm terrified whether or not I'm going to be a good father…" His eyes roamed over Saphron and Terra. "But I'm not upset about the fact you're pregnant. In fact I'm thrilled!" That was a lie, but he sold it with a huge smile, coming over to sit down on the bed beside her. "This is amazing. I… I always wanted to be a father one day, I just didn't expect it to be right now."

Juniper looked relieved. The fact she did told him she'd thought he might find it a problem, which probably meant she'd been thinking of a solution. Or maybe she hadn't yet, and it would have only kicked in when he made it clear it was a problem, but still… Glynda had been right. Gods, if he'd just spoken his mind the first time without her stopping him then he might have ripped his family apart.

"I – I want to make something clear," he announced. "The fact you're all pregnant isn't a problem. There are problems that will come from it, but those are more me learning to be a proper father and making enough money to support everyone. Those are problems which can easily be solved by me. I don't need you to help with any of that."

Juniper listened intently, nodding and smiling before finally breaking her silence and stroking a hand down his cheek. It was a strangely intimate and yet non-romantic gesture, something she'd have done in her position as his mother, which made it hard to stomach because she was also pregnant with his child.

"My boy has become so responsible all of a sudden. Beacon really has been good for you. It's let you spread your wings and grow. Not just here either." Teasingly, her finger poked his chest. "I feel some muscle here. You're growing just as handsome as your father."

That kind of innocent compliment was so much harder to handle considering all the things they'd done.

"He is growing stronger." Glynda stepped in to rescue him. "In body and in mind. One thing we wanted to ask, Juniper, was if you'd be willing to claim your baby is your husband's. It would only cause Jaune problems if you claimed it as his."

"Oh. I suppose you're right. All right. I'll say it's Jonathan's."

It shouldn't have been that easy – there should have been some reluctance or denial, either to lie to her husband or in defiance at him disavowing his own child growing in her – but there was nothing. Juniper perceived a problem that he might have and went through the immediately obvious steps to solve it. There were no hurt feelings involved and he told himself that was a good thing.

"Terra," he said, drawing her attention and her ire. "We need to come up with a reason for why you and Saphron are pregnant, too. I was thinking you could claim you have yourselves artificially inseminated. Because you're dating and can't have children together normally."

"Oh Jaune, didn't you hear?" Saphron interrupted excitedly. Before he could say a word, she shoved her left hand out toward him. On it was a simple golden band that hadn't been the last he'd seen her. "Terra asked me to marry her!"

"When did this happen…?"

"It was two weeks ago!" Saphron gushed. "She got down on one knee and everything."

Jaune looked to Terra. "Did you ask because of what I did?"

"I planned to ask her before." Terra replied grudgingly. "It's nothing to do with you. I don't want anything to do with you. I… we'll claim this was artificial. I'll tell Jonathan we had ourselves inseminated at a clinic. I'd rather that than whatever twisted idea you'd come up with…"

That was everything safe, then. Or rather the three here. "Are any of the others pregnant?"

"If they are, they're not yet showing," Juniper said. "I know Rosemary is for sure, I had her test and it came back positive. There's no outward signs but not everyone shows them so early, or at all."

"They probably are with how often you slept with them," Glynda said. "Your best bet would be to remove them from your home village for now."

Jaune looked to her. "Remove them?"

"You can't explain away their pregnancies if they happen right under your father's nose and he's going to want to stay home if his wife is pregnant. This is a perfect time, actually. They'll want to baby proof the house and probably spend time together. You could make an argument for your sisters coming to Vale to visit you and get out the way. At least then if they start showing signs here, your father won't be around to witness it."

Bringing them to Vale would only make him more likely to sleep with them again, but maybe that didn't matter anymore. If they were already pregnant then there was nothing stopping him. The thought had him stirring reluctantly in his jeans. He couldn't help it; it had been so long since he had the chance to lay with any of them, and the thought of Juniper, Saphron and Terra being fat with his children was doing all sorts of things to his body. It might be the same with the others, too.

And if I get horny I can go sleep with them and not risk anyone else.

It was a good idea on all kinds of fronts. Keep them away from dad so he wouldn't notice anything, have time to come up with excuses for the pregnancy and also have a get out of trouble free card if he needed to blow some steam.

"Would dad buy it…?"

"The girls have been talking about wanting to see Vale ever since you left." Juniper said. "Some of them are old enough to be out of school. Beryl, Krystal and Lavender aren't, though."

"I could see them set up in local schooling," Glynda said. "I have plenty of friends also in the education system. Normal schools. Nothing huntsman related and no danger. And think about it, Jaune, village girls away in the city, it's perfectly understandable if they're a little naïve and managed to meet a boy, sleep with him and have an accident. Your father is much more likely to accept that happening in a capital city than he is in a village where he probably knows the name of every boy of age to date any of them."

Their home was small enough for that; he only had about five other guys in his year back in school, and if they got pregnant there, Jonathan would want to know who the father was. That person would then deny it leading to all kinds of trouble.

"Let's do that." He decided. It wasn't a perfect solution, but it would at least stop his father seeing any of the girls suffering morning sickness or putting on weight. His Semblance couldn't do anything to another man. Plus, if dad found out because I was reckless then mom might try and deal with him before I have a chance to stop her. "It's safer this way. I… I guess that means we'll have to buy or rent a house in Vale. God, how am I going to afford that?"

"Ahem." Glynda coughed and nodded to his crotch.

"I'm not raping someone into renting me their home!"

"Then we will have to make do some other way. I can provide money enough to start us off, but electricity, food, water and everything else a group of seven girls will need to get by isn't going to be within my budget. We can deal with that when it comes, I suppose."

"We'll have to." He ran a hand over his forehead and was entirely unsurprised to see it come away sweaty. Just thinking about all this was a workout. "All right, I think that's the immediate stuff out the way. Mom will claim she's with dad's child, you two are from a clinic and the girls are going to move here so he doesn't notice them if they get pregnant. Man, this is stressful."

"If you're stressed then why not let Velvet give you a blowjob?"

Jaune's jaw hung open as his mother asked a ridiculous indecent question with complete and utter calm. More than that, he couldn't help but be amazed by the fact that everyone appeared calm. Everyone except Terra, that was. Saphron, well, he had no idea what she heard thanks to his Semblance, but it must have been something innocent because she nodded supportively.

"Do you want a blowjob, Jaune?" Velvet asked.

"I'm sure he does." Juniper stood and came over to his bed, unclicking his belt and giving his jeans a solid tug, much like she did whenever she would drag dirty coats off them after a day out in the rain. Nothing sexual about it other than what she was leading up to. "Why, it was all he ever wanted when he was living at home with me. A blowjob here, sex there, bend over the table and take it from behind." She worked his jeans down to his feet and then off. "Look!" she crowed with her eyes on his boxers. "Already like this. Come on, dear, you're Jaune's girlfriend now, aren't you? It's your job to take care of this."

"Mmm!" Eager to please, or maybe just eager period, Velvet pushed off the bed and crawled across the floor until she was kneeling between his legs, a hand on each thigh. Her big brown eyes looked up to him adoringly, her cheeks flushed a bright pink. Her fingers touched the waistband of his boxers. "Do you want me to…?"

Did he?

Hells yes.

It hadn't exactly been the first thing on his mind with how serious all this was, but he'd be damned if it wasn't an easy escape from the more difficult thoughts. They'd set their plans in order so things would happen or they wouldn't. A little distraction wouldn't be amiss. Something was off, though. Harsh as it was to admit, he hadn't been massively turned on with Velvet much lately. He wasn't sure why, especially since there was no real difference between how Velvet and Glynda acted and he had no problem on that end.

His eyes drifted to Juniper again, sitting on the bed beside him. Her swollen belly was pushed up against his arm and he couldn't help but feel a thrill run through his body. That was his child in there. He'd made that. Just looking at her like that and knowing it was because of him, he couldn't help but think Velvet was the last person he wanted right now.

"I get blowjobs from Velvet all the time." His hand curled around Juniper's shoulders and began to push down firmly. "I'd much rather you suck me off."

To his surprise, Juniper resisted it. "Jaune!" she chided, slapping his arm away. "Don't be silly. You have a girlfriend now; you don't need me to take care of your needs. And think of poor Velvet. I didn't raise you to be so heartless."

"It's okay, Mrs Arc." Velvet said sweetly. "I'm happy if Jaune wants another woman to suck him off."

Gods, that was hot. Velvet was happy as well. He'd made it so she would follow his instructions and enjoy it. Something that was absent from the command he'd given Terra. As such if he told Velvet to shove a watermelon up her ass, she'd love it.

"Even so. Velvet is offering to give you a blowjob, Jaune. I'm not."

His frustration mounted and he huffed under his breath. Why was she being so difficult about it? The command! He sighed more at himself for forgetting than at her. Juniper saw problems and wanted to fix them. In this case she'd accurately suggested a blowjob to help him relax after all this stress, but since he was dating Velvet and Velvet was eager and willing, his mom didn't see any reason to step in personally.

"It's not that Velvet is a bad girlfriend." He stroked her hair, enjoying the soft touch of her long faunus ears. "She's attentive and always up for a ride. It's just… how do I say this? She isn't very experienced at giving head."

"Not experienced…?" Juniper asked.

"That's right. I'm pretty sure I'm the first man she's ever been with like this."

Velvet confirmed it with a shy nod and a downward tilt of her eyes. "It – It's true. I was always so shy and being a faunus and all didn't help. I'm sorry. I'm trying my best…"

"Oh, she is!" he said. "Velvet's definitely giving it a hundred and fifty percent. It's just that she's all effort and no technique." He leered at his mother. "I think she needs someone to show her the ropes. Show her how to properly get a man off with her mouth. Do you know anyone who's that experienced here?"

Juniper tilted her head in thought. Her attention slid to Saphron and Terra, but they weren't experienced with men for obvious reasons, and while Glynda was much older than them she was also someone who didn't have as much first hand expertise as a married woman.

"Really!" Juniper huffed, reached up and drew her long blonde hair behind her. As she did, she began to slide off the bed, gently lowering herself down onto both knees. Jaune eagerly spread his legs, Velvet making room for her between his knees. "I suppose I'll just have to show you how it's done. Pay attention, dear. You need to know how to do this properly."

"Y – Yes!" Velvet answered earnestly. "I'm watching, Mrs Arc."

There was no hesitation in the way his pregnant mother reached out and took his boxers, drawing them down. His cock sprung up and out, harder than it had been for weeks and throbbing with the need for attention. This was it. This was what had been lacking with Velvet the other times – he couldn't place exactly what it was, but seeing her and his mother cheek to cheek, his cock flapping up between them, had his blood boiling.

"It's not about taking a man in your mouth and sucking on him until he cums. You need to take your time, tease them and make them feel the pleasure building up." Juniper took the base of his shaft in hand, leaned in and pressed her full lips to the underside of it. Jaune shuddered and leaned back, eyes closing. "See? Like this. Little kisses at first to make him nice and wet." His dick was angled toward Velvet. "You try."

Fresh lips touched him, warm and wet and soft. Not being able to see made it all the better because he got to feel their touches while also hearing his mother's sordid commentary.

"Like this?"

"That's it. Soft and sweet, but wet too. Don't be afraid to add a little tongue. Always kissing, though. Like this." Juniper's tongue dragged up him but ended with a smooch, her tongue drawn back in as she pursed her lips to wetly slide her mouth over his head. "You try. Mmm. That's it. Very good, dear. Isn't she doing a good job, Jaune?"

"Ugh. Yeah." His legs twitched as Velvet slurped on his shaft. "Good job, Vel. Keep showing her, mom. Lead by example."

Juniper licked her way up to his head, swirled her tongue around it and then planted a wet kiss on his tip, dragging her lips all around it before keeping her lips together and pushing her face down, forcing his girth to part her lips and glide inside. His eyes rolled back, breath coming out in a hiss. It was over all too soon, but only for her to direct Velvet through the same.

"Don't open your mouth wide. Use your lips more. Let him feel his body gliding between them – and make sure they're nice and wet so it's a smooth ride. Here, I'll hold your hair back." Juniper took Velvet's brown mane in hand, holding it behind her like a ponytail. Velvet looked up at him nervously, hoping for his approval as she kissed and licked her way up, mimicking his mother and pressing a kiss to his head before pushing down, letting him force his way into her hot mouth. "That's it, dearie. You're learning. Now be sure to use your tongue. Swirl it around him, imagine you're writing your name on his manhood. That's it!"

Incredible. Jaune struggled to keep one eye open just so he could watch Juniper press down gently on Velvet's head, forcing her to swallow him deeper, all with a patient and kindly smile like she was teaching someone how to tie their shoelaces.

"Velvet and Jaune are a good couple, aren't they?" Saphron's voice came from the other bed and drew his eye. Her and Terra were watching, though Saphron must have seen something else because she couldn't perceive of anything he or his mother did that was considered unusual.

"Why – ah – why doesn't she see what Velvet is doing?" he asked Glynda.

"Because that would require her to perceive you telling Velvet to give you a blowjob. If she can't perceive of one, she can't perceive of the other."

Convenient. It also made sense in some small way or Saphron would have noticed Terra having sex with him long before. Speaking of Terra, she wore an infuriated and disgusted expression he'd seen on someone else before. The similarities to Blake were stark despite the vast difference in skin colour and the lack of cat ears. That same judgmental gaze that had his cock twitching in Velvet's mouth. Would it feel just as good with her? He had to find out.

"Don't you think you should come join in, Terra?"

The woman flinched. Her eyes snapped to his, angry beyond belief. "I'm your sister's fiancé! It's bad enough you've put a baby in me. Do you have no shame?"

Right now, with Velvet and Juniper double teaming his dick? Not really. Swallowing and thrusting up into Juniper's mouth as she taught Velvet how to properly use her tongue, he slapped his hand down on the bedsheets to his right. "Come here, Terra. That's an order."

It was with great reluctance that she made her way over, a reluctance he enjoyed watching every step of the way. It really was like Blake, the same primal thrill that eclipsed even the best sex from Pyrrha or Velvet. The same thrill he did feel with Pyrrha whenever he was teasing her about Velvet or making her panic about them being caught. The same thrill he in some small way still felt when he made pancakes with Nora.

"What now?" Terra hissed. "You're a real piece of human-"

"Kiss me. Make out with me like you do Saphron."

Her mouth crashed into his as she flung herself into his side, wrapping both hands around his shoulders and splashing her tongue into his mouth. She was to kiss him like she did Saphron, but he hadn't said anything about enjoying it, and the horrified look in her eyes was worth it. He slid an arm around her waist and pulled her into him, her tits and her pregnant stomach flush against his side. Her wet tongue ran over and wrestled with his, her lips moving fervently, almost desperately, grinding and sliding over his. She parted with a gasp, wet and hot and with glasses steamed up. Her attempts to pull away were thwarted by his powerful muscles.

"Just like that, huh?" he teased. "My, you're quite the messy kisser. It's kind of hot."

"Fuck you!"

"If you really want to." He enjoyed the way she clenched her lips shut and stared up at the ceiling. It was like with Blake, just like it. Saphron was even watching over her shoulder, smiling like she was seeing her brother and wife-to-be tussling instead of making out. "Enjoying the show, Saphron?"

"Mm. I like seeing you two get along."

"Ahhh. Isn't that sweet?" He leaned in to rub his nose against Terra's. "We're getting along."

"I wish you would get hit by a truck!"

"Oh. Someone is angry. Is it the hormones?"

"It's the fact you're making me cheat on the woman I love right in front of her!"

Was that so? Saphron had no idea of course but he supposed Terra might not be as casual about it as he was cheating on Velvet, even though neither of them could really be hurt by it. Maybe that was part of the charm, he wondered. Was it the act of wrongness that turned him on? There was no denying it was a hit when he was pounding Pyrrha, so maybe it was the same thing here and he was getting off on taking someone else's partner without them knowing. No, Pyrrha was single. Hm. Just the cheating, then? Was the betrayal of trust what made it so exciting?

"Kiss me again," he ordered, closing his eyes and enjoying Terra's slippery tongue while he considered the idea.

It was hard to think at all with mom and Velvet going to town on his cock. Velvet was learning the art of the deepthroat now, sliding heavily down him until her nose was buried in his pubic hair. Juniper was busy stroking her hair flat and whispering words of encouragement, but there was also a firmness to her as she held Velvet down despite the faunus' shaking and gagging.

Maybe it was the cheating. That was worth exploring. And why not right now?

"All right, I think Velvet has learnt to be a blowjob master." he said, quickly tensing his legs and standing up. Velvet spilled off his dick with wet trails of spit and precum hanging from her lips. They splashed down over her blouse, staining it a dark grey. "I think I'd like her to learn another skill while she's here, though."

He looked to Glynda, who was sat on the only chair in the hotel room, legs crossed and scroll in hand. Her lips curled up on seeing him watching and she nodded her head, clearly pleased with his play. The light on her scroll said she was recording the whole thing, which was kind of frightening but then he did trust her. Glynda would be the last person to out him when it'd see her saved from him and taken far away. If this was for their own pleasure later, he was all for it.

"Hah. Hah." Velvet panted for air but looked excited all the same. One of her ears was drooping a little and it made her look adorably shy and innocent. Instantly fuckable. "What skill? I – I want to be a better lover for you, so I'll learn anything."

"That was never in doubt, Velvet. This was never something you could learn with me." He leered over at Terra, watching her panic mount. "After all, how can I teach you to please another woman."

He caught Terra's flinch while she was in the process of wiping her mouth clean from the kiss. Her glasses were hanging off her nose, her mouth open and tongue stuck out, but on hearing his suggestion she looked like a deer caught in the headlights.

"Don't worry, I have just the teacher in mind. Terra, make love to Velvet." Her eyes widened but he gave her no time to argue. "Make sure it's like you do when it's you and Saphron. I want a full display of just how the two of you fuck."

"You son of a bitch!"

Terra's cry was cut off as her body moved, lurching against her will from the bed she'd been on toward an unsteadily standing Velvet. The faunus saw her coming and opened her arms, accepting Terra with all the innocence of a student awaiting a one-on-one lecture. Terra slammed into her, one hand curling behind Velvet's back and the other gripping her shoulder, pulling her in for a scorching kiss full of tongue and spit.

"Mmmmph! Mmm!"

Velvet moaned around the kisses, letting Terra push her back step by step until she hit the bed and sat down next to Juniper. His mother made room with an exasperated roll of the eyes, as if stepping aside so her daughter's fiancée could fuck her son's girlfriend was typical behaviour.

Terra brought a knee up and pushed Velvet flat on the sheets, hanging over her with their lips still connected but her hands running wild over Velvet's chest, pushing her cardigan open and bunching her blouse up as she squeezed and rubbed his girlfriend's tits. This was different from him and Pyrrha. This time it was him being cheated on, and he couldn't say he hated it. Not one bit.

Terra's mouth moved from Velvet's lips to her neck, kissing and biting her way down while she pushed the blouse up, pausing only long enough to get it over Velvet's head and expose her creamy breasts clad in a frilly blue bra. Dark hands cupped and rolled them left and right, fingers squeezing down and making Velvet moan. Since he'd told her to do this, she'd love it even if she had no appreciation for the female form before.

The only one not enjoying themselves was Terra.

Or maybe she was. Even if she was being made to cheat on Saphron, there had to be some physical attraction. Velvet was drop dead gorgeous in an innocent girl next door kind of way. As a huntress in training, she was fitter than most girls her age, long legs, slim waist and full breasts. Her pink nipples were puffy and sweet too, as Terra was finding out as she pulled the bra down and fixed her lips around one, sucking and nibbling hungrily on Velvet's tits, while Velvet held her hands uncertainly on Terra's back, letting her boyfriend's sister-in-law go at her.

It was a very one-sided thing. It must have been because he'd told Velvet to learn and not join in, so she was focused on studying what Terra was doing. He opened his mouth to fix that, only to close it a second later. Part of the pleasure was in watching Terra struggle to resist cheating on Saphron, and somehow the idea that this was all Terra fucking Velvet and not a mutual thing made it better.

It was certainly a treat to watch. Terra kissed her way down the valley of Velvet's breasts, over her sternum and around her belly button. Her hands dipped lower, unbuckling the tight pale jeans and tugging them urgently down Velvet's hips. Velvet lifted her butt to help, letting Terra hook her fingers into the waistband of her blue panties as well, tugging them down in one.

Terra brought Velvet's legs up, kissing them as she peeled the jeans and underwear off and tossed them aside. She took both ankles and pulled them apart, gazing down on Velvet's perfectly shaved pussy with wide eyes and cheeks flushed bright red. Her entire body shuddered, and he couldn't tell if it was because she was resisting his command or from lust.

With a futile groan, Terra sank down to her knees, hooked her hands around Velvet's hips and dove into her cunt, pushing her tongue inside and lapping wildly at her sex. Velvet squeaked and gripped the bedsheets, planting her feet down on Terra's back and shaking like a leaf. Jaune's cock, still wet with spit, twitched, telling him it wanted attention. He gripped it and could have jacked off right there, but why bother?

He took the moment to make his way over to Saphron further up his bed instead, sliding in beside her and placing a hand over her round stomach. His baby, he reminded himself. His child. Something possessive and hot burned inside him as he pulled her shirt up and tickled over her belly. There was nothing to feel within it yet, no kicking or movement, but then it was still relatively soon for her.

Soon enough that he could still safely fuck her. His elder sister leaned her head on his shoulder cutely, not even reacting as his hand slid under her pink shirt and cupped a tit that felt larger than it had before. There'd be milk soon, wouldn't there? He wasn't sure if he wanted to try it, but he knew for sure he'd have Terra be breastfed, maybe Velvet too if he could swing it.

Hell, why stop there? Pyrrha would be so hot laid in Saphron's lap sucking her tits while I fuck her. Damn, that's hot.

"Isn't it nice?" Saphron asked him, watching Terra eat Velvet out with a fond smile.

"What?" he asked, more curious as to what she saw than what she meant.

"Terra and Velvet getting on. It'd be awkward if they didn't. We're going to be seeing a lot more of her now that we're going to live in Vale, aren't we? I'm glad they get on."

"Yeah. Certainly looks like Terra likes her." He pulled Saphron up and onto his lap, sliding his cock up between her thighs and under her skirt. Pulling it back, he watched his member stick up like she had a penis of her own. He squeezed her legs shut on either side of him, marvelling at the sensation of her thick thighs squeezing his wet dick. Smothering it. "Hey," he asked. "Do you ever worry about Terra cheating on you?"

"Never. Are you worried now you have a girlfriend?" Saphron tilted her head back and sent him a look like she understood but thought he was being an idiot. "I know Terra loves me and would never cheat on me. You should trust Velvet, too."

"Ha. Maybe you're right." He looked back in time to see Terra's jaw rubbing up into Velvet's pussy and two fingers working their wat juicily in and out of her twat. The wet sounds couldn't be missed, and Terra's fingers were sopping wet all the way up to her knuckles. "I'm sure Terra would never go down on another woman, especially not with you around."

"Never."

"And she'd never finger another woman senseless, huh?"

"Jaune!" Saphron slapped his arm, face turning red. "No, of course not. God, that's such a silly thing to say. Where is all this coming from?"

"Oh, I don't know." His eyes slid back to Terra doing just that. "Just a random thought."

His dick brushed up against her panties, leaving a wet trail over her mound. His patience, what little remained, snapped and he peeled her white underwear aside. Saphron's pussy was warm and dry but his cock was anything but. He slid it inside with ease, pushing down on her thighs to draw her onto him and moaning into her neck. He'd had so many other girls since Saphron, but there was something wonderful about this. He couldn't tell if it was the fact she was pregnant, that his mom was watching, or that Terra and Velvet were cheating on them both only a few feet away.

Whatever it was, he couldn't not bounce Saphron up and down, one hand cupping a swollen tit and squeezing tight and the other rubbing her belly as gently as he could, marvelling at the fresh life grown from him and her. There would be problems from it, he knew, but right here and now his older sister being pregnant with his baby was the sexiest thing he'd ever seen. He didn't have the strength to fuck her properly, but even the small movement of her in his lap had him clenching his teeth so as not to cum.

"We should – ah – go on a double date sometime. You, me, Terra and Velvet."

"That sounds like a great idea!" Saphron gushed, panting as she clenched down around him. Her large breasts swung with every thrust, her thick thighs slapping over his toned and more muscular ones. "We could – hm – make it a regular thing! You can show us around – ah – Vale, and we can – mm – get to know Velvet better."

"Maybe my other friends, too."

"Hmmm." Saphron shuddered as he rotated his hips, grinding himself deeper into her tight passage. "T – That would be nice."

"And Terra can fuck them too. Fuck Pyrrha and Nora. Maybe even Blake. Would you like that?"

"Y – Yes. I'd like it if – mmm – she got on with – ah – all your friends."

"You mean if she cheats on you with my friends. If your wife is fucking my friends behind your back."

"Ah. Yes. I'd like that, Jaune! Mmm!"

"Ha. You hear that, mom?" Jaune called, chest bursting with excitement.

"I heard. I didn't realise my little girl had grown into such an adventurous woman." The way she shook her head said she wasn't best pleased, which was even more hilarious considering what he was doing. "It's her choice, though. If she's fine with being thrown aside by Terra whenever she wants to make love to you or one of your friends, that's her choice."

Fuck, that sounded hot. Jaune groaned, his cock throbbing and pulsing inside her. He couldn't move her anymore – not without blowing his load. He looked back to Velvet and Terra and almost lost it. They were both on the bed now, sitting front to front with their legs interconnected and pussies grinding together, hands wrapped around one another and tongues fighting for dominance. Terra couldn't stop groping Velvet's chest or squeezing her ass. Glynda was recording it all meanwhile, a satisfied smile on her face and the scroll angled to catch those two and only them.

"What do you say, Saphron?" he asked. "Are you okay with your wife whoring it out with other girls, and with me, while you sit and watch like a piece of trash?"

Saphron panted for air but did answer, her face red and sweaty. "O – Of course. I'd love to!"

She had no idea! He laughed and leaned around her shoulder, calling out to Terra who was busy rubbing her pussy into Velvet's. "What about you, Terra? What do you think of cheating with your wife with someone like Pyrrha Nikos? Does it get you hot and bothered?"

"No!" she howled, face red with shame. "I only want Saphron. I hate this!"

His smile dipped. Did she? There was no denying this wasn't her choice, but still. "You don't like having sex with Velvet, then?"

"No!"

"I order you to tell me the truth. Do you like having sex with Velvet?"

"Gn!" Terra sealed her lips shut. Her eyes, too.

"Answer me, Terra. Do you like having sex with Velvet? Answer and tell me the truth."

"Ngh! Gnh!" Desperately, she shook her head, but the sheer fact she had to told him the answer. He could have left it there but didn't. He held onto Saphron's hips and pounded up into her instead, rocking her so violently her belly and tits swung like mad.

"Answer the question, Terra!"

"I – ah! Ghn!"

"Answer it!"

"Y – Yes – but only because it's a physical thing!" she howled straight after. "Nothing more!"

"Who has the better body? Saphron or Velvet?"

"I love Saphron!"

"I didn't ask you that. Who is the more fuckable? Who gets you hot and bothered the most?" He slammed up into Saphron, biting his own tongue to stop himself cumming. "Answer the question! I order you!"

"Velvet!" she shrieked.

"Whose cunt do you like eating out the most?"

"V – Velvet!" she cried out, the fight leaving her.

"If you had to pick between fucking Velvet or Saphron, who would you pick?"

The dark-skinned woman's head fell, face pressing helplessly into Velvet's neck as she cried out and came, shivering and shaking, arms and legs wrapped around her new lover – his lover – with primal and shameful lust.

"Velvet!" she wailed helplessly. "I'd pick Velvet! I'm sorry, Saphron! I'm so sorry!"

"That's okay." Saphron's innocent and ignorant voice cut through the room. His sexy pregnant sister tilted her head to the side and smiled cutely. "I like that you get on with Jaune's girlfriend so much. It's sweet."

Jaune's cock erupted inside her. The sheer ignorance and innocence clashing with the shame on Terra's face had him shooting his load. He gripped onto her, dragging her fat ass down into him and locking his chin over her shoulder, biting her neck and thrusting up jerkily. There was no need for protection now, no point for it, and he didn't waste a drop of his cum, pumping it inside her already pregnant womb.

Jaune lay back against his mother, arms limp at his side and legs spread open, her soft fingers working up and down his soft shaft, teasing and loving but even then, unable to stir any new energy into him. He was spent. Done. It still felt good, though, especially resting his head back against her full breasts.

"Hmm. Don't stop."

"I'm only doing this because Velvet is occupied, sweetie. You have a girlfriend to take care of your needs now."

Occupied was one way to put it. Jaune watched as Glynda rode Terra's face, hips working back and forth. On the very same bed, Velvet was down between Saphron's legs, putting her new training to work and slurping his thick cum out of Saphron's pussy. That left him to indulge in a little petting, which was about all he could manage with his energy flagging.

"I have Saphron and Terra too now. And the other girls when they come down."

"That's true. It's good of Saphron to be so willing to share her wife like that."

"Yeah." He laughed. "Good of her." His eyes slid to Terra again, catching her expression in a brief moment when Glynda moved her thighs. Her face was full of shame and unmistakable arousal, but the shame was what caught his attention and almost managed to bring him to semi-erect again.

He still wasn't sure why. Now with his climax gone and lust no longer clouding his mind, he could see how downright cruel his actions had been. He didn't fully regret them – he didn't regret them at all – but he could still feel a little bad about it. It was no better than what he'd done to Velvet either, making her fuck Terra and Saphron when she was in love with him.

Still, that was the hottest sex I've had in a while. Easily as hot as making Blake squirm.

"Is something wrong?" Juniper asked. "Are you thinking about the money? I can talk to Jonathan about taking a mortgage on the house or moving to somewhere smaller."

"No. It's not money." Not right now, anyway. He and Glynda would have to plan some way of fixing the financial situation. His thoughts ran to Weiss again and he tried his best to ignore the temptation. It would be so easy and so fucking enjoyable, too. Suspicious as well. If his goal was to avoid detection, then Weiss suddenly wanting to marry him when she'd hated his guts since the start of Beacon would be a piss poor effort. He couldn't explain that off to anyone asking.

"Then what is it? Let me help."

"I… I suppose it wouldn't hurt." He told her about Blake, about Pyrrha and even about how he'd had so much pleasure here mocking and leading Terra on, and how he'd taken to almost bullying Velvet outside, even if it didn't ever hurt her feelings. "I don't get it. I can have Velvet or Glynda whenever I want and they're hot as hell. Why is it that I was more excited to fuck Terra than them? Not even to have sex with her. I wanted to watch her squirm. It's the same with Blake. I get off more to creeping her out than I do fucking Velvet in the ass. I just don't understand why I'm getting off on being an asshole…"

"Oh Jaune." Juniper laughed and kissed his neck. "It's because you're looking for a reaction!"

The answer surprised him. Mostly because he hadn't expected her to have one. "What do you mean?"

"You can have sex with Glynda and Velvet whenever you want and that's the problem, there's no challenge to it and no reaction. You want sex and they give it to you. It's like shopping for food. Why would I get excited buying bread if all I need to do is hand some money over to the cashier?"

"I… I think sex and shopping are different…"

"Of course, but it's about the thrill, and there's no thrill for you in someone who will let you take them whenever you want. That's why girls don't like boys who agree with everything they say, or why boys will go for the prettiest girls. There's more to fight for, more to win. It might be easier going for the comfortable choice, but it's not exciting, and sex is something you can get so often that you're craving the excitement."

Was that it…? He'd thought it might have been about getting back at them, about wiping the judgemental looks off Blake and Terra's faces and reducing them to shameful and frustrated messes, and while he could admit that was a thing, it was the same thing. It was the fact they could resist and could show their real reactions.

Velvet couldn't. If he told her to spread her ass, she did. If he told her to cum, she did. If he told her to jump off a building, she would. There's no mystery to it. No challenge. Velvet is safe and simple sex and that… that's boring.

It shouldn't have been, but then how much sex did a normal person his age get? Not as much. If familiarity bred contempt, then having sex with Velvet whenever and wherever he wanted was getting boring. It was like a veil had been lifted from over his eyes. The answer was so obvious!

Blake fought him every step of the way, spat and kicked and insulted him and it was glorious. Not because he liked to be talked down to, but because it was so much more fun to watch someone that heated and spiteful swallow his cum and grimace like it was the worst thing she'd ever tasted. To watch her wipe her lips clean, straighten her skirt and glare at him like she wanted to rip his heart out and pin it to the wall.

It was exciting. More than that, it was unpredictable. He never knew what she'd do and that meant she could surprise him. The biggest surprise he'd ever get with Velvet would be if he specifically told her to surprise him, which would kind of ruin the point. He'd thought a few times of asking Glynda to make Blake have sex with him, but he always resisted. There was always some part of him that knew it would take the magic away.

This felt like that reason. It was all the safe commands he and Glynda had been working on. They worked to keep him out of trouble, but they weren't as fun. Pyrrha was a Grade-A bombshell, and yet the way he most got off on having sex with her was to play the cheating angle. Again, because that was something she could react to and worry about. It was the reactions he was getting off on. Pyrrha's guilt, Nora's empty stare and Blake's indignation. Terra's shame over enjoying sex with a woman other than her wife-to-be. It all made so much sense.

"Did that help, sweetie?"

"It did. Yeah." He tilted his head back and pursed his lips. "You're amazing, mom. Kiss?"

"You have a girlfriend now."

"My girlfriend is busy sixty-nining my sister. Come on, mom. Show your babymaker some love."

Smiling indulgently, Juniper Arc tossed her hair back and leaned down over him. "All right. But only because I wouldn't want you to feel lonely with everyone else having so much fun. Now, let's see if you've become a better kisser since Beacon." Her lips touched his and she gasped at the immediate intrusion of his tongue. "Jaune!" she chided. "Not so sudden-mph! Mm! Jaune-mmmh. Young man, you're too-mmm. All right. You win. Mmmph!"

He wasn't expected back at Beacon until tomorrow, which meant he had a whole night to have fun with his extended family reunion. Something he intended to make full use of as his tongue fought with his mother's and his eyes locked on Terra's tight ass bobbing up and down as she made out with Glynda.

If his mother was right about what was getting him turned on about her and Blake, the fact Terra would be stuck in Vale for the next few months would be a fine time to test it.

Chapter 18: Making Money

Summary:

With his sisters at risk of showing signs of their "mysterious" pregnancy, Jaune's only hope is to move them into a newly rented Vale home. Property doesn't come cheap, however, and neither does the prospect of eight children down the line. Trapped on all sides with the bills rising, Glynda offers a unique way out, and an avenue for a steady, if controversial, revenue stream.

Notes:

Sponsored to come out earlier by an anon

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

"The space is modest but there aren't many homes on the market that suit your needs," the estate agent said, leading Jaune and Glynda through the converted house. "This was specifically designed as student accommodation for a local university, so is registered as a house of multiple occupancy. It's one of the few that fits your criteria for having seven bedrooms. Those aren't easy to find, especially on your, ah, budget. Most that size are mansions."

The man – and that was an important facet – made an apologetic smile as he said that, not that Jaune could say it wasn't true. Budget was their biggest problem, and the place was at least in working order. Space would be tight, but then wasn't it always when you were moving from a spacious country home to the big city.

"Is it suitable to move into immediately?" Glynda asked, the very face of professionalism.

"Everything is checked out. The i's are dotted and the t's crossed as far as legalities, health and safety and the relevant checks are concerned. All that's ready is to sign the rental agreement and you're all sorted. It's the landlord's job to deal with any problems, though any of your making may incur a penalty." He smiled and said, "Damages, broken appliances and the sort."

"And the landlord?"

"A wealthy investor with a wide portfolio. He doesn't handle the day to day and has left that to our agency, so you can be assured of quick and professional service as you need it."

It may have been your typical customer service spiel, but it would be easier dealing with a company than a person. He'd heard horror stories of bad landlords dragging their feet and leaving people in tough conditions, while a proper company would have staff and the means to respond quickly to any problems, not to mention a reputation they would want to preserve.

It was safer for Jaune's conscience, too. He couldn't use his Semblance on men, so there'd be no temptations to do so. It wouldn't have worked anyway since the investor was apparently male as well. Glynda was frowning, no doubt wishing for a female landlord, and while there were probably a lot of them in Vale, there weren't so many with homes capable of fitting seven. They really didn't have a lot of options for homes that big.

"How much is the rent?" Jaune asked.

"You're looking at 2,000 lien per week, paid monthly, so 8,000 per calendar month. We do require the first two months be paid in advance, with one month of that being a deposit you will receive back on termination of the contract, minus any damages."

A whopping 16,000 lien up front. That… That was a lot of money, wasn't it? The number was meaningless to someone who had never held a job before, but the average starting salary was around 40,000 a year. They'd burn through that in five months. It's a big house, though. Even if we'll be cramped, seven bedrooms, a kitchen and living room is much larger than most people in Vale would have, so of course it's more expensive.

"Is that in our budget?" Jaune asked Glynda, hoping he didn't sound too uncertain. It wasn't his money after all. It was hers.

"It is. And frankly, it's about as good as we – as you – will find. The only other option is to rent two or three properties and split your sisters among them, but then you'll double or triple your other bills: internet, electricity, water and the like. The furnishings are fine, the building looks to be in good condition, and it will suit your needs. There's even a little extra space for them to enjoy. I assume my student can convert the rooms as he sees fit?"

"So long as there's no structural changes to the property, of course."

"Excellent." Glynda was already motioning with her hand, planning it all out. "We don't need two living quarters and the dining room can be extended into a larger sitting room. There is a… a home office in the basement, you said?"

"Yes," the agent replied promptly. He could smell the sale and the commission that came with it. "The basement is much more homely than it sounds. The previous occupants set it up as a room for office work, but I'm sure you could convert it into a gym, storage or even an additional bedroom if you took a roll-up bed down there."

"I have other ideas for that. We'll take it."

"Excellent news." The man shook her hand and then Jaune's, though it was clear he felt he was doing business with Glynda and not the young man she was escorting around. That was probably for the best. "We can start your tenancy as soon as you would like. The moment the first two payments are through, in fact."

"Let's get onto that now, shall we?"

It took a remarkably short amount of time for Jaune Arc to become the proud owner – or renter – of a large suburban Vale home. Watching Glynda contact her bank and pay an eye watering 16,000 lien was painful, especially to know she did so willingly because he'd brainwashed her into loving him. Once it was through and confirmed, the agent had them sign some forms, go through basic do's and don'ts, and then excused himself saying more thorough documentation would be delivered the following day, and that they had a two week period to back out if they wished, though they would incur a full one month penalty in doing so.

"This is it, then," Jaune said. "The new Arc family home…"

The building was taller than it was wide, with the bedrooms set over three floors not including the ground floor, which was a foyer, kitchen, living and dining room. The first floor contained four rooms and the second three, with bathrooms on each floor, showers and baths in the second and third while the first was just a toilet. He could just see the staircase being a pain in the morning with seven people coming down at once, but it was away from home, private and detached from any houses on either side. All things they needed because he couldn't resist spreading his seed among his sisters.

"Saphron and Terra should be along soon," Glynda said. "Once they've checked the place out, we'll have Saphron call back and inform your mother, then she can send the rest along at the first opportunity."

"That's fine. I just… We need to talk about money, don't we? This is going to be almost a hundred grand per year."

"It'll be 96,000 per year to be precise, not including other costs. The usual rule of thumb is to add that on again, but I think that's for more realistically sized homes. I'd say a conservative estimate should be 140,000 a year. That should leave you with some spending money on top."

"That much!?"

"Living in the city is expensive and you have seven mouths to feed," she pointed out. "Eight with Terra. The food alone will be expensive, to say nothing of clothing, electricity, insurance – and let's not forget any potential medical bills when all your sisters mysteriously end up pregnant. Then there will be cots and baby supplies before the year is even out."

His world was spinning around, and the floor looked like it might rear up and punch him at any moment. He caught himself on the closest wall, trying to listen past the frantic pounding of his heart. This was what he got. This was the consequence of all that reckless indulgence he'd spent. There was a price to pay now, and it fell on him to pay it.

"I can't afford to cover that," Glynda kept speaking, letting him gather his thoughts. "My salary comes in at under 90,000, but that's before tax and costs, not to mention it would look suspicious if I was funnelling most of that to you. In those kinds of quantities, it would count as a gift and be taxable as well. The only other way would be for us to marry, and while I would love to do that, it's not feasible for us. Beacon would be in uproar and I'd almost certainly lose my job."

He needed Glynda in Beacon. Without her, he'd be screwed. Luckily, she knew that and the nature of his command by her meant she'd do what was best for him, not necessarily what she wanted. If that meant putting aside her desire to marry him, she was fine with it.

"I really don't see how we can afford all this…"

"I may have an idea. Come with me for a moment. Let's check out this basement office."

Glynda brought them to the main staircase and produced a key the estate agent had given them, using it to unlock the basement. It was a steep staircase, but once the lights were on it was so well illuminated that it didn't feel dank or cold at all. The stone floor had even been done over with a cream carpet, the walls with white plaster and paint. There were four spotlights in the ceiling, some stock photos of landscapes of Remnant on the walls, and two long desks along two walls. It was those Glynda led him over to, taking out the laptop she'd brought with her and setting it down while Jaune brought them each a wooden stool.

"Thank you." Logging in, she quickly browsed to her files. "I was thinking of the best way we could earn some money and came upon an idea. A few actually. It goes without saying we can't work for it, not with any hope of earning it quickly enough. I also know you don't want to actively steal by using your Semblance on wealthy women and ordering them to syphon their bank accounts to you."

Absolutely not. Jaune hummed in agreement, watching as she clicked through some folders. He could see plenty of school related stuff he probably shouldn't be privy to, including mail from Oobleck and Ozpin, but it was to a folder titled "Finances" that she led him. A sub folder titled "Family" led to images and video files that certainly weren't family friendly. Jaune knew what the video was of by the thumbnail even before Glynda opened it up.

"Aaaah. Oh God, Terra…"

Saphron's breathy voice filled the sound-proofed basement, leaving him hot under the collar as he watched his sister's creamy skin be buried under Terra's mocha, hands bunching into sheets and head thrown back. The angle showed a perfect view up between her legs to Terra's tongue running up Saphron's soaked pussy.

"W – Why are we watching this?" he asked, shifting uncomfortably. His pants were suddenly feeling a lot tighter around the crotch. "Isn't this the video you took in the hotel room?"

"It is. You'll notice that yourself, I, Velvet and your mother are out of the shot." She let it play a little longer, long enough for Jaune to wonder if it was a good time to start masturbating. The thought was taken away entirely when Glynda's fingers played over his crotch, making him jump. Hot breath wafted on his ear as she leaned over his shoulder. "It's erotic, isn't it? Natural lovers always seem more… real. More urgent. Have you ever seen sex better than this on those silly porn sites?"

He couldn't say he had. He'd watched porn, obviously. Who hadn't? The most viewed videos were always actresses and actors pounding it out at incredible speed, grunting and screaming, howling obscenities and fucking away with veins bulging, slapping a girl's twat and all the usual stuff that he could guiltily admit had once turned him on, before he knew how good sex could really be and how unrealistic all that was.

Saphron's back arched gracefully on the screen. Not a spine breaking motion like a porn star might, but a soft and gentle curve as she cried out so beautifully and came, moaning Terra's name and shaking with desire. His lips formed the words before his mind could. "It's amazing…"

"It is. And you know, I think there are a lot of other people who would feel the same way." In one swift motion, Glynda brought up her browser. It was preloaded onto Remnant's biggest porn site. "Enough to pay to see more."

Jaune's brain took a second to catch up. When it did, he reared back. "You can't be serious!"

"Can't I? Think about it, Jaune. Your sisters won't notice anything you do – nothing at all. You've had sex with them in the shower, but why not video them before you do? Or during. Editing out your face wouldn't be hard, and I doubt any male viewer would care. Your sisters are from a small village in the middle of nowhere. What are the odds anyone recognises them? The only one who would is your father, and I doubt he would pay to watch people his daughter's age have sex. Hide these behind a pay wall and there's next to no chance anyone you know sees them. We can even price it beyond what the average student could afford if you're worried."

Porn. Glynda wanted him to open up a porn studio using his sisters as unpaid and unknowing models. God, he didn't know what was worse, the fact she could say it with a straight face or the fact he was hard as a rock at the idea.

"I – I don't know…"

"If we do it as a monthly subscription with a price of fifty lien per month then it won't be too expensive. Then you only need one hundred and sixty customers to cover the cost of rent. More, and you might cover all your costs in one go."

A hundred and sixty? That doesn't sound like a lot of people. No, no. I can't use my sisters as porn stars! Can I…?

Why not? They'd never know, never have to experience the stigma of it, and what were the chances anyone would find out and trace it back to them? A hundred and sixty people in the millions in Vale and millions more in every other city. It'd be like finding a needle in a haystack.

"You have more than just your sisters to work with as well," Glynda said. "Think about the girls of Beacon. Huntresses all. Do you know how much of a market there is for nudes of huntresses? They're the fittest women on the planet. And it's not just the women, nudes of huntress men have their own place. Believe me. I've seen them."

He could. Someone like Yang, Pyrrha or Coco; you didn't see people that beautiful every day. Or every year. They were practically celebrities and, in the case of Pyrrha, that was absolutely the case. The average woman just couldn't compare to a huntress and washed up and used porn stars certainly couldn't. How much would he have paid for the chance to see Yang naked? How much would he shell out to see nudes of Weiss?

Too much. And that was now, with him being around these people all the time. The average person who never saw huntresses other than on the TV would pay so much more.

God, am I really considering this?

"What about them being recognised?" he asked. "They're much too famous, and there's the Vytal Festival coming up. We're going to be on TV."

"Masks, blurred faces or clever shots that conceal identities. They won't sell as well, but for bodies like theirs I'm sure people would be willing to accept not seeing a face. We could even make it part of the charm, freely admitting these girls are exposing themselves but are afraid of being identified. It would make it feel even more real. Between them and your sisters, you have something very few other studios have, Jaune."

"Unpaid labour…?"

"There is that!" she admitted with a hearty laugh. He didn't feel the same amusement, though he did smile weakly. "I was more referring to natural women and natural sex. No matter how hard they try, actors and actresses are pretending. The orgasms aren't real, and neither are the emotions. That's why this is so special," she said, indicating the video in which Saphron and Terra were grinding together, crying out in unison oh so sweetly.

It was real. It was real and genuine in a way people with breast and dick enlargements weren't. There was no grunting and screaming, just two women making love for the camera.

There would be for anyone else as well, he thought. If I told Pyrrha to pretty please masturbate for the camera then she would. I wonder how much someone would pay for nudes of the one and only Pyrrha Nikos.

Too much.

And that would come right back to him, so he couldn't take advantage.

Or could he? There were fake nudes of celebrities about along with lookalikes. If he explicitly claimed it was a Pyrrha lookalike, people would be too busy admiring just how much she looked like Pyrrha to consider the idea it really was her.

"Would it really make us enough money?"

"We won't know until we try." Seeing his doubt, she touched his leg and compromised. "Why don't we do a test first if you're so uncertain?"

Glynda already had an account on a porn site, he realised when she opened the most famous on Remnant up. He didn't know what to think of that. She'd probably only made it for this moment. It was titled: Semblance Studios. A little on the nose, but not overly suspicious, especially if they featured a lot of huntresses. At least it wasn't some play on his name or hers that might lead to trouble.

"The whole video is twenty five minutes. We can release the first ten minutes for free and then put the rest of it behind a payment. Let's say ten lien. It's not much, I know, but that would mean if we can produce five per month, we'd warrant a subscription of fifty. In reality, we would want to do more than five to draw in as many people as we can and maybe justify charging even more than fifty, but it's good enough for a test." Glynda didn't actually make to do any of what she'd just said. "Is that all right with you? It's your sister, Jaune. Your money and your rental agreement, too."

His responsibility. His babies growing inside them. As much as he wanted to say no, what other ideas did he have? He couldn't afford to reject what Glynda came up with, especially not when she'd laid out such a good plan. With shaking hands, Jaune reached forward and began to type.

Pregnant amateur lesbians fuck – free sample

Glynda watched him enter in the details, smiling the whole time. "That's it, Jaune. Who will know? And we can check back on this in a couple of days and see what kind of feedback we receive. That will help us determine if this is really a viable source of income."

"Y – Yeah…"

Jaune couldn't take his eyes off the view count. It was at zero, as could be expected, but it suddenly jumped to one. That single digit almost drove the air out of him. He'd just uploaded his sister and her fiancée having sex online for someone to look at and probably to jack off to, and it was all for money.

What kind of a monster was he?

Their first video had 255,000 views, a 94% thumbs up rate and over 200 comments. Jaune wasn't sure if that was good or not, but it was still shocking. The reality of his actions in exposing Saphron and Terra to the world came crashing down on him, and he was honestly relieved that part of it included a hefty dose of guilt. He felt bad for having done it.

That… That was a bigger relief than he thought it would be.

It validated his concerns and worked as an assurance that he wasn't as far gone as he thought. Maybe he was blaming himself too much, but it felt safer to do that. As his conscience, Blake was mostly absent lately. Not that he could blame her not wanting to be around him. She had said he should do whatever he needed to in order to ensure less people were made victims, however, up to and including indulging himself with his team and Velvet. He knew she wouldn't approve of anything he did, but she'd probably see this as more acceptable than forcing Weiss to be his.

With nervous energy and fingers shaking, he navigated down to the comments section, licking his lips and opening them up. With over 200 comments he didn't have time to go through them all, and he didn't know if that was a lot for a video that had only been out a few days or not. As expected, there were a few comments giving them shit for only releasing a segment of the full video and expecting them to pay. There were others, though.

This the hottest girl on girl action I've ever seen. Wow.

They look so into each other! You can tell they're doing this because they want to and not just because they're paid! I love it!

Fuck, I'd pay anything to go a round with those two. Absolute beauties.

Came for the sample, paid for the full video, not disappointed! More of these two please!

Holy shit. Look at the way the blonde's tongue just disappears into the other's snatch. It's like she's digging for gold. I fkkn love it. 11/10.

Any more vids of these two? Links plz. Names.

I want to sink my cock in the blonde's cunt as her partner eats her ass out. I'd fill these two sluts with so much cum they'd be feasting. Damn. This has to be the hottest porn I've seen on here!!!

They went on and on like that, some calling Saphron and Terra sluts, others commenting on true love and some even writing long and artful reviews about the graceful lovemaking like they were professional art critics trying to justify their pay per word. The only constant was that the video had been taken well. Very well indeed.

He couldn't blame the people, could he? Saphron and Terra were just so real compared to all the plastic porn stars that normally dotted the industry. They had that girl next door vibe. Something that made them feel more genuine, flaws and all.

"It's picked up some traction." Glynda said from next to him. They were sat in her office, Jaune having been caught for some make believe infraction during class and given a detention for the evening. "It's only been three days and we're at a quarter of a million views. That's with no branding for your studio as well. Once you have a loyal following, we can rely on people to come looking for your videos more."

"If we go ahead with this…"

"Hmm. If. Do you want to know how many people paid for the full video?"

He didn't, because he was afraid it would be enough to justify doing more of this and he wanted to cling doggedly onto the guilt he felt. Guilt was good. Better than the subtle excitement building with every nasty and lewd comment he read about his sister and her fiancée.

Even now, he knew that after this meeting he'd be laying in bed tonight reading through each and every one of them. How was it that he could literally go up and have sex with them both at will, but reading comments from random people online felt better? It didn't make sense. Was it the challenge again? Was it the reaction? There was something sickeningly wrong and wonderfully sordid about this. That much he'd admit to.

"We have fifty people who bought the video. That's 500 lien."

"Is that all?" He didn't know if he was pleased or disappointed. "A quarter of a million views and fifty purchasers?"

It felt like a low rate, but at the same time he couldn't have earned 500 lien that quickly anywhere else.

"It's a low turnover for how many people watched it, but not everyone is prepared to pay for porn. Not for one video at any rate. Imagine if we could offer ten or twenty of those two in different positions and settings. And those fifty paying customers could become subscribers. It may not seem like a lot at ten lien each, but up that to fifty and we have 2,500 lien. That's almost a third of the monthly rent we need right there. In three days, Jaune. Three days. Imagine what you could earn in thirty."

He was imagining it. How could he not be? One video had made this big a splash and he had all his sisters to record if he wanted to. There could be Gemma in the shower, Hazel masturbating in her bedroom, Beryl and Crystal tied up bondage style next to one another, identical twins snuggled up close as the camera angled down at their snatches, his cock slowly dipping in and out.

Fuck. It was so easy. So logical, too. It was just common sense. The fact they couldn't react wouldn't even be a problem if he thought of ways around it. He could just say they were acting and ignoring him, or if he wanted to video them having sex, he could gag and blindfold them, then call it a BDSM video. The viewers wouldn't have any idea what was going on.

What other choices did he have? Rape and take Weiss, force her to marry him and give up her fortune. Fuck up not only her life, but her entire family. Plus, that'd be spitting in Blake's face after all his promises of letting her be his conscience.

Blake said I should continue to use the people I've already taken so that I don't take more. This fits, doesn't it? He'd already made it so his sisters could never perceive what he did to them. That would also include him putting them up on porn sites. They would never know, and even if he tried to tell them, they wouldn't be able to accept it.

Better they be used this way than someone else.

"I… I guess we're doing this. I'm going to need a camera."

"Velvet's weapon is an Atlas-made camera of which there are few equals." Glynda rubbed his shoulders, smiling encouragingly as he stared at the screen. "We have our camerawoman, our director and our models. That's another reason this is so useful. There's no additional investment, be that financial or investing your Semblance in people. I know you want to avoid that."

That convenient, huh? It really did feel like everything was falling into place. Had Glynda planned that, or was she just working with the pieces? I'm being paranoid. Glynda couldn't have planned Velvet's interruption the first time, let alone that I'd get my family pregnant before I even arrived at Beacon.

"That's for the professional quality videos anyway," she said. "You can use your scroll for more candid shots."

"Candid…?"

"A full camera set isn't something you can break out at the drop of a hat. How about the next time you sample Miss Valkyrie, you record a little of that? If you think people will pay to see your sisters, think how much they'd pay for young huntresses gone wild."

"But her face-"

"Won't need to be in the shot. Neck down will do. I'm not asking you to go out your way to humiliate her, but if you are in a situation where you are already putting her under your control, then just snap a few shots while you're at it. You are agreed on this method, aren't you?"

"Doesn't feel like I have much of a choice…"

He did, but it was a choice between running afoul of their rent and having the girls sent back home, risking discovery of what he'd done and Juniper deciding to harm Jonathan because his Semblance forced her to deal with the problem. It was a choice between using his sisters for pornography or having his father killed and his family ripped apart. Not much of a choice at all.

"Sometimes being able to recognise and choose lesser of two evils is the most honourable thing a man can do." Her hand squeezed his knee supportively. "For what it's worth, I think you're doing the best you can given an admittedly unfortunate situation. It's all just a sorry accident that your sisters got pregnant at the same time. On the income side, if we want to draw people in to pay for a subscription model then we'll need more content to work with. No one is going to pay for a promise of videos that might prove empty. We need to strike while the hype is there."

Back to business already. Jaune sighed. "I get that. I just don't see what we can do right now about it. The girls won't be arriving for a few days yet. Unless we're going to do Saphron and Terra again. Won't it dry out if we just do them over and over?"

"A little variety would be better," she agreed. "Don't worry, I already have something planned." A polite knock came on the door to her office and Glynda held a finger up before her lips, closing the laptop's screen with her other hand. "Come in."

The door creaked open and a young woman stepped through. She was of student age but not, as best he could tell, a student of Beacon. One of the transfers for sure. The most defining feature was her dark skin, rich like chocolate. She was petite, somewhere between Ruby and Blake's heights, with short black hair falling nearly to her shoulders and some of the brightest blue eyes he'd ever seen. Her outfit was a similar shade, with a bold blue skirt under a buttoned-up white blouse and thigh-high white boots. A small beret, not dissimilar to the one Coco wore, lay lopsidedly upon her head, but for the rest of her, she was almost fastidiously prim and proper.

It showed in the way she held herself and regarded them. A pause on seeing him, a quick analysis he couldn't read, and then a polite nod and a formal salute. Not military, at least not from the movies he'd seen, more of a straightening up and a quick, "Professor Goodwitch. You called for me?"

Had she? Jaune swallowed nervously and shot an angry glare out the corner of his eye. One that Glynda ignored entirely.

"I did. Ciel Soleil, is it not?"

"Yes ma'am."

"Please call me Glynda. Or Miss Goodwitch if you cannot. This isn't Atlas and I won't stand on parade. Please, take a seat."

Atlas. That made sense. He'd heard they were really strict over there, and this Ciel girl looked like she had military training. He watched her march forward – and it was a march, rigid and formal – and take the seat opposite Glynda. He didn't know what she thought of him sitting on the other side, but aside from a quick look his way, she didn't ask. Up close, he noticed a strange accessory on her forehead, a gold and white gold circle with four smaller dots around it. He wondered if it was a piercing, stick-on or something else.

"Ciel. This is Jaune Arc of Beacon. Jaune, this is Ciel Soleil, one of our transfers from Atlas Academy."

She included her head his way. "A pleasure to meet you."

"Yeah. Likewise."

He felt stupid even as he said it, but she didn't give anything away and looked back to Glynda. It feels like I'm being ignored. Even Weiss isn't this… actually, she is this cold. Weiss is just more biting with it. With Ciel, it felt like he'd been judged, acknowledged and then summarily pushed aside.

"May I enquire on the nature of this meeting, Miss Goodwitch? Has my team done anything to warrant question? If it is Penny, I will apologise profusely and can ensure you she will not cause any further disturbance."

"Your team isn't in any trouble. The students from Atlas have thus far composed themselves in a manner I'd expect from Ironwood's prized students." The compliment didn't earn anything more than a polite nod from Ciel. How composed was she? "I had actually wanted to speak with you regarding how your team, and the others from Atlas, are settling into Beacon. Looking over your team, I thought you might be the best representative for Atlas' students."

"Thank you. We are doing well, I believe. Team FNKI have been into Vale once already, and our team is adapting well to our new quarters. We are confident we shall perform well in the Vytal Festival."

"Good to hear. You know the purpose of the festival, I take it."

"To promote cooperation and celebrate peace."

"That's correct. International cooperation specifically, which is why I thought it might be a good idea to introduce a local team to your own. Jaune Arc is the leader of Team JNPR, one of our prime teams competing in the tournament."

Ciel regarded him again, though this time there was a brief widening to her eyes. "Pyrrha Nikos' team? You're her leader?" He waited for the laughter or the usual scorn, but Ciel instead looking at him anew. "You must be uniquely capable to have been placed in charge of such a team."

"Um. Thanks." He blushed despite his best attempts not to. It wasn't often people gave him the benefit of the doubt. "I'm doing my best, but I've still got a lot to learn. Luckily, my team is helping me."

"Jaune is very humble," Glynda said. "But I'm glad to see you getting on. At any rate, I thought it might do Atlas and Vale's relationships some good to see two teams making close bonds with one another. I haven't spoken to Ironwood yet, but I'm sure he would agree."

"It doesn't sound disagreeable. What would be expected of us…?"

"We can discuss that now." Glynda stood suddenly. "Let me get us something to drink. Would you prefer tea, coffee or water?"

"Coffee, please." Ciel said politely. "Milk and no sugar."

Jaune's stomach was already flipping around. He knew what was coming. "J – Just water for me, thanks."

Suddenly left alone with Ciel, a pretty girl he knew would be under his control in a matter of minutes, he didn't know what to say or do. She watched him politely, waiting for him to break the silence, but his tongue felt like it was too big for his own mouth. One of her black eyebrows rose questioningly, her head tilting cutely to the side and causing her hair to fall back behind her smooth neck. His tongue darted out, licking his lips as he imagined what her skin might taste like. Oh God, what was Glynda doing? This wasn't part of the plan!

"I'm back." Saving him the eternal silence, Glynda set a cup of coffee down on the desk before Ciel and a glass of water in front of him. "Help yourself. There's plenty to cover and I wouldn't want to be a poor host."

Ciel raised the cup to her lips. "Thank you."

The porcelain rose and Ciel's eyes closed, lips gently touching the rim before she tipped it back. Jaune flinched as Glynda tapped her knee against his and nodded her head meaningfully.

"C – Ciel," he stammered.

The girl paused, opening one beautiful blue eye. "Hm?"

"Enter a trance. Do whatever Glynda or I tell you." The girl's eyes opened, and they might have widened for a fraction of a second, but they soon relaxed, and she sat before them holding the cup between two small hand clad in fingerless black gloves. "Ciel, put the cup of coffee down on the table."

It clicked down gentle. Releasing it, Ciel placed her hands on her lap and waited for his next command.

"Fucking hell." he swore, rounding on Glynda. "What are you doing!?" he snapped. "Why didn't you warn me someone was coming up? What if we'd been having sex!?"

"I wouldn't have let you," she said simply. "Had you tried, I'd have warned you I was expecting company. Don't worry, Jaune. We're in no danger here." Reaching forward, the took the half full cup and placed it on the tray. "As for why she's here. Isn't that obvious? Ciel Soleil is going to be the star of our first huntress photoshoot."

Armed with Velvet's camera and stood in Glynda's private room before a two-seater sofa, Jaune couldn't help but feel things had gotten far too out of hand without him even doing anything. Ciel sat on the sofa, her knees together and hands upon them, as graceful as Weiss but a far darker shade of colour, both skin and hair. Her eyes, blue as the sea, continued to meet his, waiting for his next command. Based on his research with Nora, he had time. And even if he didn't, it would be child's play for Glynda to pin her down and put her back under.

"You're the one in charge, Jaune," Glynda told him from a smaller work desk she was sat on with her laptop. "I'll sort and edit the images as they come through, but you're the man here. You know what other men will like and what they won't. It's up to you to decide what will sell."

"Isn't this too dangerous? What if she recognises herself?"

"Even assuming Miss Soleil would ever visit a porn site, what will she think? No matter how similar the person in it may look, her memories will tell her she performed for no such thing. Therefore, she will defend unto death that it cannot be her. It must be someone with a similar skin tone and body. To be safe, I'd suggest shots from the neck down."

That went without saying, but he still didn't know where to start. Velvet's camera felt so heavy in his hands, as did his own breath.

This is easy, he told himself. Just take a few sexy pictures, make an album and people can pay to see more. Then I tell Ciel the only thing she remembers is talking to us for an hour and send her back to her room.

No one had to know more. No one had to be hurt.

"Ciel." He licked his lips and brought the camera up before his face. "Smile for the camera."

The girl didn't beam, that might have been too much, but she had a pretty smile. Something shy and innocent and incredibly alluring. Not the saucy, overly confident smirks of porn stars. This was real. His finger clicked down, even if he knew that photo would never make the album. Maybe he could keep a special one for himself.

A little more confident, he got down on one knee and shot up her legs, angling the camera so that it only caught her shoulders and below but showed a generous portion of her chocolaty thighs.

"Lift your skirt up with one hand. On the corner." Ciel touched the left side, closest to him, and lifted it up. "That's it," he purred, taking a few pictures of the thicker part of her thigh and the curve of her rump. "God, that skirt is sexy. Stand up. Lift your skirt up with both hands."

Ciel wore perfectly white underwear under the blue and white skirt. She stood primly, hands out to the sides and fingers pinching the fabric as it was drawn up to show her long legs. Almost laying down under her, he angled the camera up and snapped an upskirt shot, then had her let go and stand normally so he could pretend he was some pervert peeking under. The camera flashed again.

"They're looking good," Glynda called. "Keep going."

Oh, he intended to. "Place your hands on the armrest and bend over. Lean forward."

Ciel's lovely rear was pushed out toward him as she did. Her hair fell down over her cheeks, covering her face. Jaune's finger clicked the button three times before, on a whim, he reached out and pressed a hand flush up against her thigh, running it under her skirt. Ciel didn't complain, not even when he pushed the skirt up and over, exposing her lovely white panties stretched over her brown rump.

The camera flashed again and again.

Jaune's pants were already straining by that point. Stepping in, he savoured the heat of her legs and buttocks against his crotch. His hand gripped the back of her underwear and pulled them up, giving the poor girl a wedgie and making her grunt. Her knickers became that much thinner, caught between the cleft of her pussy and running up her ass crack.

He stepped back to take a few shots of that, letting everyone see the perfectly round globes. "Peel your panties aside for me, Ciel. Show me your twat."

Ciel reached back over herself, digging her fingers into her white underwear and stretching it to the left, revealing the loveliest pink pussy bereft of any hair. The camera flashed wildly, Jaune moving around for different angles, close-ups and more.

Was it his imagination, or was this the pinkest pussy he'd ever seen? It might have just been because it stood out against her skin colour, but as he finished with a close-up of her wet folds, he couldn't resist pulling the camera away and leaning in. His tongue dragged up her slit, one hand on her ass. He felt it tense and flinch under his touch, then shudder as his tongue probed her silky wet lips.

"Mmm. Delicious. You taste as good as you look."

"Hah…" Ciel panted, cheeks flushed a pretty shade of pink. "T – Thank you sir…"

Sir. It had to be the Atlas training again. He could get used to being called that. Standing up, he gave her ass a light slap and moved her to the side, taking hold of her arms with far more boldness and moving her as he wanted her. He sat her on the armrest, front to him, legs parted and pussy down against the material.

"Hump it. I want you to grind against the sofa."

Obediently, Ciel pushed her hands down to grip the sides and started to slide herself back and forth, rubbing her pussy on the fake leather. Jaune took shot after shot, aiming right at her stomach and below, paying special attention to the wet marks she left behind.

"Take your blouse off. Slowly." he added when she made to grip the bottom and pull it up. "Button by button. Start from the top." He took several shots. "Stretch it open for me. Let me see some of that cleavage. That's it. Lean forward now. Everyone is going to want to see down your top."

Her breasts were surprisingly large for her size. Clad in a white sports bra, they were utterly wasted, and he reached forward to pull that off himself. Her large mounds toppled out, bouncing weightily in front of the camera. "Very nice. Heft them up for me." Ciel balanced them in her palms. Her dusky nipples stood out, small and erect. "Can you lick one of your tits for me?"

She gave it her best shot, lifting it up and leaning forward. It only just reached, but the picture of her glistening pink tongue rubbing against the hardened nub was one of his best yet.

He could do better. He just knew he could.

"Keep your boots on. Fuck that armrest. Quicker!" He kept the camera snapping, catching every moment of her frantic masturbation, the way her breasts would jump forward and bounce down, how her skin reddened with exertion and sweat began to bead and glisten. "I bet you'd look amazing covered in oil. Your body shining. Do we have any?"

"I'm afraid not," Glynda said, "But you're right. We should look into some props and outfits to spice things up. Putting someone in a maid outfit would also be a good way of disguising who they are, for instance. Perhaps you and Velvet can visit a sex shop and look for toys. You could put that down as a business expense and claim it against tax."

Ciel oiled up and dressed as a maid. He wanted to see it. For now, he'd have to make do with what he had, and he knew what he wanted next. "Ciel, sit back on the sofa and spread your legs out."

The girl hurried to comply, her beret falling off as she toppled off the armrest and rolled over. Her feet planted down on the cushions, back up right and thighs spread apart, pussy glistening and wet.

"Masturbate," he ordered her. "Finger yourself."

Ciel reached down over her mound and between her legs with one hand. Her black fingerless gloves reached all the way back to her elbow, standing out against her dark skin. She pushed two fingers into herself, breathing out raggedly as her outer lips stretched wide, revealing the bright pink within as she started to thrust in and out.

The shutter clicked and clicked, light flashing over her body, bathing her in white for each sordid photo. Jaune stood boldly over her and between her knees, placed his fingers against her forehead and tilted her head back over the backrest. On the way down, he moved her feet wider apart as well, positioning her like a doll while she continued to whine and furiously bring herself off. Kneeling right between her knees, he angled the camera below, catching a shot up past her dripping pussy and slick fingers, over her stomach and at her large, round breasts. Licking his lips, he knelt and positioned himself, finger on the button.

"Cum."

"Hmmmm!" Ciel's hips bucked up. Her hand clamped down, trying to cover herself as she came. Velvet's camera snapped and flashed, and Jaune's hand lashed out, pulling hers aside and her fingers out her twat. Her pussy spasmed and twitched, dripping her arousal down her thighs and making them shimmer. "Ahhhh!" she wailed, arching her back as the camera flashed, capturing her most intimate moment.

Slowly, and with a mighty heave, Ciel collapsed back onto the sofa, one hand over her stomach and the other by her side, chest rising and falling as she gasped for air. "Hah. Hah. Hah…"

His own breath was coming just as quickly. Skin tingling, he turned back to Glynda, forcing himself to walk away from Ciel and to the camera. Glynda welcomed him with a smile and angled the screen so he could look over her shoulder.

"They're good. I especially like these last ones."

The pictures showed Ciel twisting and writhing on the sofa, fingers inside her cunt as she experienced a mind blowing orgasm. Her face was hidden, but you could tell from how she'd thrown it back that she was crying out. The image was so crystal clear, a testament to Velvet's camera, that he could make out each individual droplet of her climax.

After, when she'd fallen down, the flash had reflected on the substance, making it shine all over the insides of her thighs. One of the shots even had a bead of her cum on the lens, not blocking any of her natural beauty, but proving in an undeniable way that the orgasm he'd captured was real.

"I like them, too," he whispered.

Glynda hummed happily. "And do you think the public will?"

"Oh yeah. They'll love them."

"Do you want to take a few more?"

"More?" he asked, looking back to Ciel. "I don't think she has anything left in her. M – Maybe if we had some toys to work with, but we don't."

"She may not have anything left in her, but you certainly do." Glynda's hand cupped his balls, massaging them as his penis pressed against the palm of her hand. "I doubt anyone would recognise you from a picture of your thighs and your lovely cock. Certainly not enough to pin it on you. Maybe we can finish with some nice POV photos." Her lips curled up as she stroked his burgeoning erection. "I bet a shot of your fat cock spreading her pussy would look nice, and one with your cum dripping out her would look wonderful."

Jaune shivered and thrust himself into Glynda's hand, his body demanding her touch. Her attention. His mind, however, stayed on track. "That would… It would affect her. I'd have to place a command on her."

"Easy enough. Order her to be a secret model for you. Make her think she agreed to it and come back again for more. If you did that then you could even video her and show her face since if anyone thought it suspicious, she'd say she agreed. We'd have a willing and obedient model for anything you might want."

That would be for the best, wouldn't it? He could build up a whole stable of loyal models just waiting to be used. Jaune bit his lip, groaning with need. Ciel's pussy would be the perfect outlet. He could fuck her exhausted body until he came up inside her, then turn her into a filthy slut. Change her. Ruin her.

"No."

Glynda's smile fell. "No…?"

"No." he said again, stepping back. It hurt to do so and hurt even more to carefully place Velvet's camera down on the table. His body was vibrating, but he forced himself to look away. "I can't… This is all we came to do. You have enough photos, right? Enough to make an album."

"Yes. I suppose. It would be better with more. We need money, Jaune. You need money. The rent isn't the only cost your sisters will face. Think of the costs involving in raising a child, let alone eight-"

"I am. It's all I'm thinking about. But you have enough."

Sighing, she nodded. "Yes. We have enough."

"Ciel." He spoke quickly, before he could be tempted to lose control. Every part of his body was already rebelling, telling him to bend the helpless girl over a table and fuck her stupid. Order her to cum again and again until she was a convulsing mess on his dick. "Get dressed. You will remember only that you came here and spoke with Miss Goodwitch and I about ways to make teams from Atlas and Beacon cooperate. It was a productive conversation. You won't remember anything other than that."

Blinking up at him stupidly, the exhausted girl rolled over and reached for her underwear. Jaune tore his eyes away from her plump rear and the tempting little hole between her cheeks. His penis strained for release, but Jaune forced himself to walk away, bidding Glynda goodnight.

"We'll see how this does," Glynda said defeatedly. "Hopefully, it will be enough to make the venture profitable, but if not then you may need to do more. I can grant you access to any girl in Beacon, Jaune. Any girl at all. You need to be prepared to use that."

"I'm doing this much, aren't I? Let's see if this is enough first."

This was the right thing to do. Take only what he needed and nothing more.

At least he could hold his head up high this way.

Jaune awoke with a start, biting back a moan as the dream faded away. His eyes scrunched shut despite the Team JNPR dorm being dark. Anxiously, he reached a hand down under the covers. His pyjama bottoms were damp and sticky. A wet dream. At this age? Seriously? He'd thought those were the thing for people going through puberty, but apparently being so close to sex that you could smell it and then walking away also brought it on. His other hand ran down his face, wiping away the sweat.

The dream had been too realistic, and far too horrid. In it, he'd been waiting in a wedding hall full of pews of women in dresses. Velvet had been before him, down on her knees, and Glynda had been standing behind a wooden lectern to officiate. He'd worn a black dress with grey pants, his fly down as Velvet worked her tongue and lips up and down his shaft.

He recalled an organ beginning to play, the large doors opening and all the guests rising to their feet to look back, including his mother and sisters, dressed all in white and dabbing at their eyes.

Down the aisle had come Weiss Schnee, dressed all in white and a long flowing bridal gown whose skirt trailed on the floor behind her. Even in his fantasies, she was beautiful. Perfect.

Unwilling.

Weiss had come carried between Yang and Blake, each having a foot and a hand with a screaming Weiss suspended between them. Ruby had come ahead, sprinkling rose petals and confetti left and right as a reluctant Weiss was carted up to the front of the hall and brought to a halt before him. In that way all dreams managed, nothing seemed out of sorts and no one batted an eye. The onlookers cheered, probably caught in his Semblance, and Velvet moved away after a loving kiss to his penis, while Yang and Blake stood as bridesmaids, holding onto a furiously struggling Weiss as Glynda went through their wedding vows.

He'd said, "I do" and Weiss cried that she did not, then begged her team to stop, Glynda to save her, those in the audience and finally, finally, she begged him. Cried and pleaded and kicked and screamed and thrashed as Glynda finished the vows and told him he may take his bride.

Before an audience of over a hundred mind controlled students, he'd gently peeled Weiss' bridal gown up over her stomach and taken his place between her legs, smiling to Yang and Blake as they drew Weiss back, rocking her away from him, and then sent her crashing down onto his erect cock, impaling her in one, furious motion.

It would have been a mercy had it ended there, but it hadn't concluded until he came into Weiss' pussy as the girl he professed to love cried out in misery. He had cum, and then been about to whisper the command that she love him for the rest of her life before he woke.

Fuck, he thought, clutching at his face. Even in my dreams I can't get away from the idea. I'm sick. I'm a fucking mess. I don't want to rape Weiss. I don't want to rape anyone.

Except he did. Of course he did. Why else had he taken so many people before her? A Semblance such as his existed to be used, that he now accepted, but that didn't mean he should enjoy hurting people.

One thing was for sure, he wasn't getting any sleep now.

Sliding out from under his covers, he grabbed his clothes and slipped into the bathroom, changing and sneaking out the room. He was sure Ren had woken up and heard him – not much got past him – but Nora was snoring and Pyrrha was breathing lightly.

Neither changed as he opened the door, crept out and closed it quietly behind him. He checked his scroll, hoping it wasn't too early. The numbers blinked back; 04:17. Not so early that he couldn't stay awake and catch his breath. Some people might even be out training at that time.

Leaning against the door, Jaune hesitated on whether he wanted to train or not. To be honest, he wanted to fuck, but that was a dangerous angle. Physical exercise might at least wear him out. Burn the lust away.

I wonder if Glynda put Ciel's photos up yet…

It wouldn't hurt to check. He had the account of their porn studio set to his favourites and there were two things on it now, the first video – now breaching 300,000 views – and a photo set with a little over 10,000. That seemed like a lot less, but he supposed it hadn't even been twelve hours yet. Opening it up, he had to bite back a groan at the lovely sight of Ciel's perfectly sculpted abs and generous tits.

The album had a 98% like ratio despite its low numbers compared to the video. At this rate, it'd make the front page of the website. The images sections weren't nearly as frequented as the videos, but they were still a major draw. He couldn't stop himself reading through the comments.

Look at that bod! Those legs! That's a huntress there.

No way. Why would a huntress do porn shoots?

Same reason anyone does, to earn lien. It's either a huntress or an athlete. Those boots and gloves suggest fighting to me though.

I don't care what she is. She's smoking hot! Shame no face, but the body more than makes up for it.

I would literally sell my kidney for a chance with a girl like that.

Get in line, buddy.

Where is this account getting these hot girls? First the pregnant lesbo lovers and now a fit black huntress chick. Dare I ask if there's more?

Underneath that was a comment from Semblance Studios itself, obviously Glynda since he hadn't left it. The reply was simple and to the point.

There's more. More videos, more huntresses and so much more. Some free, some private. Keep your eyes on our account and follow if you're interested. We hope to bring you more special content soon.

The comment had eighteen replies already, all promising to watch, favourite and even pay if necessary. Not even twelve hours and Glynda's predictions had proven true. There was no way out of doing this full-time, was there? He needed the money, and he needed a way to keep the girls away from home.

More than anything, he needed to get his dick wet. It was straining painfully against his underwear to the point that his jeans were bulging. I shouldn't have come back frustrated after refusing to rape Ciel. Damn it, I should have called Velvet or asked Pyrrha for some late night training.

He tried now, a call and then three texts, one of which was a command to reply. Nothing. She must have been asleep. Desperately, he texted Blake as well, if only because he knew she'd grudgingly help him rather than risk someone else being put in danger.

Nothing. Asleep.

Glynda? He didn't want to go crawling back and admit he couldn't resist, and she'd be as asleep as everyone else. The only other people were Nora and Pyrrha, and Ren was sure to wake up if he started moving people around. Meanwhile, Saphron and Terra were living at the new house in the city, and Bullheads didn't fly at four in the morning on a weekday.

Groaning, he slid down to sit against the wall beside Team JNPR's door. What now? He may as well have snuck into the bathroom and jacked himself off.

It was an idea. His eyes flicked left and right. The corridors were dark, and the sun was only just beginning to rise outside the windows right at the end. Their rooms were down the end of the corridor, fairly private all things considered. And right now, Jaune would be the first to admit he wasn't thinking straight.

Fuck it. I have a scroll. I have porn. I'll do this the old fashioned way.

Unbuckling his jeans, he slid them down his hips and fished his erect penis out his boxers. It shivered in the cool morning air, but it felt hot and heavy in his hand. He couldn't believe he was doing this – not only jerking off in the middle of the corridor at four in the morning but jerking off at all when he had a Semblance custom designed for easy sex.

There was no time to question it. A quick session, a release and then he could get back to bed. Sleep in his clothes if he had to. The only reason I'm so flustered was because I'm pent up. Just work it out and he'd be fine.

Angling the scroll sideways, he brought up his favourite image of Ciel, the one where she was cumming but he's brought her fingers away. Her pussy glistened on the screen, inviting him in and leaving him filled with regret that he hadn't taken the first opportunity to fuck her senseless.

No. That was his lust speaking. He was proud of himself for not doing it.

Or he would be once he stopped feeling so fucking stiff! Jaune groaned softly as his hand jacked up and down hard enough to burn. His hand had been good enough for years, but it wasn't anymore. Not after mouths, pussies and ass. He flicked over to a new image with his thumb, then over to the video of Saphron and Terra when that didn't work. He kept the volume low, so low even he could barely hear it.

"Mmm. Terra. Oh god, yes."

Better. Jaune half closed his eyes, watching through his lashes with his mouth hanging open. Seeing Terra and Saphron going at it was working so much better, probably because his body knew it would be sampling them soon. The first chance he had to go into the city and pound them into the mattress, he would. He'd fuck them raw.

He'd-

The door to Team RWBY's room squeaked.

He only caught it in the barest sense, and it was more the slight movement in his peripheral vision that really clued him in. A thin beam of barely illuminated light. His heart leapt up into his throat, choking him, and he could do nothing but sit there with his dick in hand, light from his scroll illuminating his face just as the light coming in from Team RWBY's window was faintly doing the same to Ruby's.

Ruby Rose, his first friend and fellow team leader, had caught him fapping in the corridor.

He waited for the scream.

It didn't come.

The door didn't close either. Out the corner of his eye he watched the thin slit narrow a little more, and because he was listening for it, he heard a sound like someone settling down on the other side. Kneeling. He could clearly see a single silver eye watching him, wide and shocked, but Ruby didn't move away or draw attention to the fact. If anything, she was trying to stay hidden.

Does she think I haven't seen her…?

The corridor was dark and so was her room. It was, however, a little lighter than the corridor, thanks to the large windows each dorm contained. Ruby might not have realised that, though, and he was no faunus. With the light shining in his face, she could see him, but she must have thought he couldn't see her. Or that he was too distracted to notice. She must have woken up when he texted Blake; while the faunus hadn't heard it, Ruby was either a light sleeper or had been drifting in and out when the scroll went off. Then, she must have heard the sounds of Saphron and Terra and gone to investigate.

So, why was she still watching him? Her curiosity was sated, so why was she still there thinking he couldn't see her?

He started to slowly stroke his length again. It was more out of a desire to pretend he hadn't noticed and keep this a secret between them than curiosity as to why she was there. Ruby was like him in that she'd probably stay quiet about something embarrassing rather than bring it up. At least that was what he assumed. It fit with why she wasn't calling him out. No one wanted a conversation like that, least of all someone so socially awkward.

She's still watching me, though. Why doesn't she close the door and go back to bed if she's going to pretend she didn't see me?

Unless. Unless she wanted to watch.

Curiosity. Interest. Call it what you will, but Ruby was watching when she could and probably should look away. Jaune licked his lips, unsure why he found the thought so exciting. He angled his scroll down, casting the light from it on his crotch both to better light up his dick and also hide his face, letting him a little more obviously watch her.

Out the corner of his eye, he'd only really been able to tell who it was, but now he could see Ruby's fingers gripping the edge of the door, her eyes peering beyond, and he could just about catch the bright red of her cheek. Oh yeah, she was embarrassed all right, but she was still there.

You naughty little voyeur, Ruby. What would Yang say?

Lucky for her he was such a good friend. Maybe even good enough to give a little show. Jaune slid his right foot further out and pushed his jeans down, letting his balls slip out and bounce under his knuckles. He made long and slow motions, squeezing his tip and pumping down, collecting a little precum that had slipped out and smearing it over himself. In the light from the scroll, his cock glistened much like Ciel's thighs had.

He knew Ruby was watching. More than that, he knew she was staring fixatedly at his member. It was obvious in how he was looking right into her eyes, but hers weren't meeting his. They were lower. Wide. Misty.

He thrust up suddenly into his hand and heard her gasp and flinch back, afraid she'd been caught. It only took her a few seconds to recover her confidence and appear again, this time creaking the door open just a tiny bit more, enough that he could see her lower lip caught between her front teeth. That he could fully make out the furious blush covering her face, but also the unmistakeable signs of arousal.

Jaune liked to think he'd gotten good at spotting that after all the girl's he'd brought to climax, most through commanding them to cum. If this was Ruby's sexual awakening, he didn't know, but he was sure this was the first cock she'd ever seen in person, at least not on diagrams or online. He wondered how he rated in her eyes. He wasn't big, that much he'd admit, but neither was Ruby, and she didn't have much to compare him to.

It was exciting in a way he hadn't expected.

His hand moved quicker, sliding up and down himself again and again as he ignored the scroll entirely and instead watched Ruby's awed face. He imagined it closer, so close that he was jacking off before her eyes. The image of her face, so innocently and curious, tarnished with lust. His sticky cum shooting out to coat it as she'd "eep" in surprise and flinch back, then shyly touch some and bright her finger to her lips.

"Ugh!" His cock bulged in his hand, expanding violently. He came just as hard. The long strand of white shot out like it was fired from a canon, spraying almost halfway across the corridor. It splashed onto the floor between his door and Ruby's, right before her wide eyes. Unable to keep his eyes open, he squeezed the last vestiges of cum out of himself, moaning quietly to himself and to Ruby. "Mmm. Hah…"

So much better. Finally, a little relief. He removed his hand and angled the scroll at it as if he was inspecting himself but giving Ruby a perfect view of the sticky cum dripping down his fingers, what little had oozed out after his powerful discharge. He wiped it on the floor and leaned back. The door opposite theirs closed with a near silent click. Jaune smiled up at the ceiling, laughing under his breath.

"You're welcome, Ruby."

Notes:

Not much sex this chapter - none in fact - but the obstacle of money and the point of the house and the porn scheme all needed to be properly laid out.

Chapter 19: Camera, Costume, Action

Summary:

Embracing the necessity of the filming industry, Jaune employs Terra and Velvet as his main stars. Meanwhile, in an effort to avoid starring on the big screen herself, Blake cuts a deal that may come back to haunt her. The clock is ticking down until his sisters start showing undeniable signs of their pregnancy however. Will Jaune be able to maintain the ruse without being discovered?

Notes:

Sponsored by an anonymous

Chapter Text

Their porn studio had only been active for a week. Business wasn't exactly booming, but it was there, and it was working. They weren't rich by any means, not on only two videos and two sets of photos. The below-the-neck video of Nora masturbating with a cucumber was going wild online, yet he still worried every single day that she'd come bursting through the door screaming that there was porn of her.

She didn't. None of the girls he used did. Then again, Reese had technically been willing to model for him as a result of the order he'd placed on her. She was a safer option because if anyone asked her if she agreed to, she could say that she had. Even so, he'd had Glynda blur her face out. While she could freely admit it was her, she'd also admit he was the one who filmed it, then people would start to put the dots together. They might not immediately jump to it being Nora, but there weren't that many girls in Beacon with her hair colour.

It was all so stressful that Jaune had been on edge for the last few days, just waiting for something to go wrong. Intellectually, he was sure nothing would. Glynda had covered their tracks and assured him everything on the public side was perfectly legal. The chances of anyone figuring out they'd been included on the site was slim, both because of the exorbitant sign-up costs for their material and because how could they think it was them when he'd made them forget it ever happened? People trusted their memories.

"It just feels so risky…"

"That's because it is." Blake wore a surly frown as she walked beside him, hands jammed into her pockets. She'd opted to wear tight black trousers and a white jacket over a criss-crossing black top. Her stomach was exposed delightfully, though Jaune did his best not to be distracted. "I don't see why Glynda didn't just give you all her money."

"She said she doesn't have enough. And that it would look suspicious…"

"It probably would," Blake allowed with a long sigh. "It would have to be a bank transfer and something so large would be flagged immediately."

"Yeah. Glynda said that even if she tried to take it out and hand it over in cash, the rental company you're using wouldn't accept that. Too dangerous for them or something."

"Counterfeit money," Blake said. "Or the risk of laundering."

Blake would know he supposed, since she'd been involved in criminal activity before. "Do you have any ideas of what I could do?" he asked. "I'd rather have something safer than a porn studio. You're supposed to be my conscience."

"Fat lot of good that is doing me," she muttered.

"Here's your chance to make it better…"

"I can't think of anything. Believe me, I've tried. I wanted to suggest getting the Malachite you took over to steal from her boss but that wouldn't be sustainable money. It'd also be tracked just as easily as from Miss Goodwitch and then you'd have the mob on your back."

He didn't believe for a second that she was worried for his safety. She was much more concerned for what he might do if he was pushed into a corner. As was he. If he'd done this much bad to protect his secret, how much worse would it go if the local mafia were trying to hunt him down. The best way to beat them back was a lot of strong huntresses, wasn't it? Jaune looked away, puffing out an angry breath of air.

"When that didn't work, I tried to think of if we could steal from Torchwick or the White Fang," she went on, "But that's as dangerous and we don't know how much lien they have. You need money and you need it legally. Possibly for years. It's either this or you rape a bunch of wealthy women, marry them and then have them commit suicide to cash in on the inheritance."

"No! Absolutely not!"

"I thought you'd be against that." Blake offered a sarcastic smile. "I'm glad. I can't believe I'm saying this but exploiting your Semblance for pornography is probably the best thing you can do."

"Only because it's the only thing I can do…"

"There is that. It's the best of several god awful options. There are ways to minimise the risk, though," she said, catching his attention. They were aligned in their goal on that for the same reason. Risk meant being caught and being caught meant dealing with the one catching him.

Even if he didn't want to, who can say what Glynda would do? Or his mother. She had to solve any problem Jaune had, and he never thought to put a safety on what she would or wouldn't do. Those early commands really were the worst, but that wasn't to say they'd all gotten better either. He'd gone too far the other way with Velvet.

"I'm listening," he said, realising that Blake had stopped.

"First of all, you should stick to using people you've already got under your sway."

"Isn't that the same advice you offered before?"

"It's applicable now," she defended hotly. He knew she just wanted to keep him away from Team RWBY. "You have your sisters, Velvet, Nora. You can't use Glynda or Pyrrha without either a disguise or some blurring, but there's also Melanie Malachite. Those should be enough… actors…" Blake's lips twisted at the word. "Enough to get you started, anyway."

"Glynda says I should use more girls from school."

Blake's face darkened. "Glynda wants what she thinks is best for you, not necessarily what you want. You can't-" Her words cut off almost without her control. Blake scowled. "You shouldn't-" Another pause, followed by an angry huff. "This is my opinion," she finally said. "You asked me to be your conscience and that's what I'm doing. The more conscionable decision is to stick to those already impacted."

He agreed. That was why he'd refrained from fucking Ciel fully, even when he wanted nothing more. Reese had been a moment of weakness and now someone he could use, but there was no reason to mind control anyone else.

"Does that include you?" Jaune asked, trying for a teasing voice. It came out lecherous despite his best efforts and Blake grimaced, refusing to answer. Wincing, he let it go. "I mean, yeah, you're right. I'll stick to my family. I guess that's also safer because they're not in Beacon and not likely to be noticed at the Vytal Festival."

His partner remained silent and aloof, staring ahead in a way that made it clear he'd annoyed her. Not that he could blame her. It was easy sometimes to forget that she hated his guts, and with good reason.

I guess teasing is off the menu…

Arriving at the rented home provided a thankful distraction from his faux pas. Jaune opened the gate and walked in, taking note of the three bicycles secured by the rack just inside the wall. Lavender, Beryl and Crystal's. They must have brought them along to get to and from school. The transfer had been helped along by Glynda, made almost seamless. The schools in Beacon were a lot better than outside too, which made it easier to convince them and dad this was a good move.

That hadn't been hard, though. The girls had grown up in a dinky little village their whole lives. They'd practically jumped at the chance to visit the big city. Jaune approached the door and rung the doorbell, waiting with Blake on the step.

Lavender was the one to open the door. As short as Ruby and the same age, she somehow managed to look much less mature. Maybe that said more about Ruby being moved ahead and being so focused on her career. Lavender's bright green eyes widened as she saw him, her gentle blonde curls bouncing as she did.

"Jaune!"

"Hey little sis." He accepted her wild hug with a cautious step back. "How are you doing?"

"Mm. I'm great. Vale is so cool! The girls at school are super nice and I got to go to the mall yesterday – it's bigger than the town square back home! A – And the cinema. It's huge! This is amazing! I can't believe how big Vale is!"

Laughing, Jaune gently pushed Lavender away from his stomach, copping a quick look down her front. There was no bump to indicate pregnancy. Not yet. He was glad for that since she'd have been the hardest to explain. People would nod at someone Saphron's age being pregnant, but they'd pay attention to a girl as young as Lavender.

Nudging her back into the corridor, he dipped his hands to her school blouse and pulled it up. Lavender kept talking, completely ignoring the fact her cotton bra was on full display, her brother kneeling in front of her, one hand holding her shirt up and the other feeling her belly. He drummed his fingers on it, spread his palm over her warm skin and leaned in.

"Ahem!" Blake coughed loudly.

Angrily.

Jaune realised just what he was doing and what it must have looked like. "I – I was only checking to see how pregnant she is. I wasn't going to-"

The interruption had caught Lavender's attention even if she couldn't see or perceive of what he was doing to her. He guiltily let her shirt go as she hid half behind his legs, looking at Blake with clear curiosity. With Blake's bow missing and her ears on display, she was one of the few faunus Lavender had met. Except for Velvet, that was.

"This is Blake," he introduced, wishing a hole would open and swallow him up. There went any chance of convincing Blake he wasn't a creep. "Blake, this is Lavender. Just so you know, you can say anything you like around her and the others as long as I'm close. They won't perceive of anything that would reveal me."

"And if I were to tell them you raped them when you weren't around?" she asked waspishly.

Then… he wasn't sure. They'd probably perceive it, wouldn't they? Whether they believed it or not would be another matter. They wouldn't. There's no world in which they'd believe I would do that to them, especially without proof. More than that, Blake had been ordered by Glynda not to reveal him, so it wasn't an issue. She was making it clear how angry she was.

"They'd hear you, but they wouldn't believe you."

Blake sighed but didn't argue. It appeared she'd come to the same conclusion.

"Is Velvet here?" Jaune asked Lavender.

"Yeah. In the dining room. Jaune!" his youngest sister huffed. "You shouldn't send your girlfriend round without you. It's weird."

"Is it?"

"Yes! How would you feel if a total stranger turned up at your house?"

He hadn't even considered it. "Sorry," he apologised, laughing. "I didn't think. Saphron and Terra already met her, and I forgot you lot were coming down. I'll keep it in mind in future. You said the dining room?"

Jaune led Blake in and closed the door, taking her hand and pulling her along down the central corridor. No one would notice him being so close to her other than Terra and Velvet. For her part, Blake didn't snatch her hand back, but she also didn't close her fingers around his. She kept her hand perfectly straight, making it clear she wasn't a part of it.

He heard the rest of the girls before he saw them. The dining room table was packed with seven sisters, one sister-in-law and a faunus. It was a shock to see them all together again, but nowhere near as shocking to see Hazel and Rose visibly wider around the waist. Not obviously pregnant but close. Very close.

That was bad. They didn't even know they'd had sex yet unless they'd been doing it on their own with someone - which would be convenient, but he couldn't rely on it. If they started showing and being tested, they'd quickly realise something was up when apparent virgins started carrying babies.

Money is only one part of the problem. I need to explain the pregnancies away, both to anyone who notices but also to them! It had to be an excuse not only his dad and society would accept, but one the girls in question would believe. That meant it couldn't involve him at all since they literally couldn't perceive of anything sexual he did to them.

He hoped Glynda had some ideas there.

"Look who's here!" Lavender cheered, drawing everyone's attention.

Jaune plastered a big smile on his face, doing his best to ignore just how tight-fitting several of his sister's outfits had become, especially around their stomach and hips. Jaune smiled, waved and laughed as they greeted him, all the while Blake glared hatefully at his back.

This must look so twisted to her. Who am I kidding? This is the most twisted thing ever. I've slept with and impregnated each and every one of them and they don't even realise.

It didn't take long for the girls to finish catching up with him, and then they were all too excited making plans around what they'd do in the big city to pay much attention to him. Jaune took his chance to sink into one of the sofas in the living room, Velvet taking the spot next to him and cuddling onto his arm before he could stop her.

It wasn't like anyone else would have willingly sat by him anyway. Blake looked only too happy to take the next seat along, while Terra stood by the closed door, arms crossed and face thunderous.

"You put porn of me online!"

"I didn't…" He didn't what, have a choice? That was a lie, and they both knew it. "I had to make money somehow. This place isn't going to pay for itself. It was either this or rape, marry and kill people for money. This is the least evil method."

"It's still pure evil!" she spat.

Jaune's temper threatened to overthrow him. Of course it was evil, did she think him stupid? It wasn't like he had a lot of other choices. Except for Weiss, his mind tempted. We've always wanted to be with her. All you need to do is have Blake slip her some of our cum and she'd be ours forever. No. It wouldn't be Weiss then, would it? He'd made that mistake already.

"We need money," Jaune said. "I could have ordered you to whore yourself out on the street corner for it. Would you prefer that?"

Terra had already recoiled, blood draining from her face. "N – No…"

"You'd do it if I told you to. You wouldn't have a choice." Jaune held her frightened gaze just long enough to let that sink in and no longer. "But I don't want to. I don't want to be that kind of person. But I also don't want to have my family be ripped apart if this is found out, so I'm being pushed into a corner." He had to do something. "I'm open to alternative ideas if you have any."

Terra threw out the same ones Blake had, and just like with her he shot them down one after another. A teacher couldn't give all their money to a student for a year or more and not be flagged up for it.

"I – I could chip in," Terra offered. "I earn good money."

"I'd honestly appreciate that. I didn't make it an order because it's your money, not mine." A strange place to draw the moral line at, Jaune accepted, but he had to have some boundaries. "Would it be enough…?"

Terra grimaced. "Not even close."

There went that idea. The four of them sat in silence, for once aligned in their goal. He was glad that both Blake and Terra appeared to understand he was genuine about wanting other options. He just wished they had some.

"W – What about camgirls?" Terra asked nervously.

"Camgirls? Isn't that the same thing as porn?"

Terra squirmed in her seat, nervously looking back toward the dining room where her wife and the other girls were. She knew that since he was here, no one in there could hear anything bad.

"I've heard popular camgirls can make a lot of money, a lot more than the average porn actress. It's a little less pornographic, too. A girl can do it on their own with just a few toys and a camera."

Jaune had watched camgirls – what guy with an internet connection hadn't? – and the words less pornographic hadn't exactly crossed his mind at the time. Then again, he'd never actually paid money to go into private chat with them. Some people did, though. He saw it often enough, along with the donations made.

"Is that really easier than porn? I mean, I'm not saying no to the idea, Terra, but I feel like it'd be harder. You realise you'd be in front of hundreds or thousands of people. Live."

"I wasn't…" Embarrassed and ashamed, Terra looked to Jaune's left. "I wasn't talking about me being a camgirl."

Velvet was barely listening, too busy snuggling against his arm to realise that Terra had elected her to strip and play with herself live on camera for thousands of people. It was debasing, demeaning and Velvet would be absolutely humiliated. Jaune's answer was immediate.

"All right."

Both Terra and Blake looked surprised at his easy acceptance. "You're okay with it?"

"Sure. We'd need a proper setup for it, we have a camera that's good for recording and photos but not a webcam. We'd also need some extra stuff for Velvet to use. Toys, maybe costumes. And it could take time for Velvet to become popular enough to make decent money, so we'd still need to record some porn in the meantime just in case it doesn't work, but I'm willing to give it a try."

"Shouldn't you be asking if she is?" Terra suggested with a nod to Velvet.

Jaune shook his head. "There's no need. Velvet will do it, won't you?"

His girlfriend looked up at him with big, brown, adoring eyes. Little dimples appeared in her cheeks as she smiled and rubbed her face against his shoulder. "Of course! I want to help."

Terra looked repulsed by Velvet's naked sycophantry. Blake did as well. It must have been an insult to their pride as women to see someone reduced to such a pathetic and servile level. If he was being honest with himself, it repulsed him as well.

"R – Right…" Terra recovered weakly, looking away. "If there needs to be a porn video then I volunteer. Only because I don't want you to force yourself on any of the girls. Leave them out of it and I'll do whatever you want me to."

Jaune nodded, intentionally choosing not to point out that she'd do whatever he wanted her to anyway since she didn't have a choice in the matter. It sounded better all around if she was the one making the choice, empty as it was.

"All right. The basement is as good a place as any for videoing. There's a locked door and only two keys. I'll keep one and Terra can have the other. You two can get started down there while Blake and I grab the things Velvet will need for her debut as a camgirl. How does that sound?"

"Perfect!" Blake said quickly, standing. "I'll help."

"You're leaving us to do it alone?" Terra asked nervously. She looked first to Velvet and then to the dining room. "What if… What if they hear us…?"

Without him there to buffer the unusual things out of their vision, if his sisters were to hear or find Terra having sex with Velvet, they would fully perceive it. They'd see it in all its glory, shock, horror and betrayal all. Jaune wished the thought of that didn't turn him on as much as it did.

"The basement is sound proofed. You should be fine. Velvet…" He waited for her to look up, all smiles and adoration. "You are to follow Terra's instructions while I'm gone, but only as far as that relates to filming a porn video with the two of you."

"Was it a good idea to leave them to record the video on their own?"

Honestly? No. It wasn't. There was no telling if Terra would go ahead with it or try and cheat her way around it with him gone, but in a strange way that was kind of the point. If she refused to do it, he'd come back with the materials for Velvet's debut and command her to star in a video with Velvet anyway. Or he could have Velvet make a porno with Saphron, Rose or any of the other girls.

Either way, there would be a new video at the end of the day. It didn't really matter if he was there to help direct it or not. He said as much to Blake, explaining his reasoning and adding, "And this way we can kill two birds with one stone."

"I guess. I'm just surprised you'd give up the chance to watch them."

That was understandable. Wasn't it the dream of every guy to watch two girls have raw lesbian sex in front of you? Truth be, he'd already seen Terra and Velvet go at it on his orders in the hotel, but that wasn't the real reason he wanted to leave them alone for now. He wasn't sure Blake would understand the real reason, or that he wanted to admit it to her.

Jaune wanted to see what Terra would do.

Every time before, she'd been under his strict orders to do something like this. Have sex with Saphron in front of him. Suck his dick. Eat Glynda out. It'd always been a command. For once, it wasn't. He'd ordered Velvet to follow Terra's instructions and lead, but he hadn't once told Terra she had to make a porno with Velvet.

I can't wait to see what she does. Will she do just enough and no further, or will she lose herself and fuck Velvet's brains out? The question had him growing hard. He wanted to run back, kick the door to the basement open and find out for himself.

He didn't. Jaune kept walking, trusting that he'd be able to review the footage later and see just how far Terra would go when she wasn't under his direct control. To see just what she would do with a beautiful girl who couldn't say no. Terra loved to call him a monster because he took advantage of the fact he could do whatever he wanted to the girls. Glynda said that was normal and that anyone would be tempted. It was time to put that to the test.

"Maybe I'm immune to it all now," he lied. "I was a little surprised you're so eager to try this camgirl idea, and to help me shop for it. What brought that on?"

"I'd rather help you buy tools than be put in front of the camera."

Clever. He hadn't actually thought of making Blake star, and he wasn't sure he wanted to. His eyes roamed down her back, over the tight black pants hugging her ass so lovingly. People would jack off to Blake if they had the chance. Sorry guys, she's mine.

"Makes sense. Looks like we're here."

Blake looked up, confused. She must have expected a store in a mall, not some small, back alley shop Jaune had only found by following his scroll. Confusion gave way to shock first, then anger, as she looked up at the flashing neon sign of a woman on her back, leg in the air, and the big XXX beside it.

"A sex shop?" she hissed. "You brought us to a sex shop?"

"Where did you think we'd be buying tools for Velvet?"

"A – At an electronics depot!" she spluttered.

"That'd make sense for a camera but camgirls don't just sit and smile all day. She's going to need toys to keep things interesting." Not to mention those same toys could feature in future porn videos. Glynda had already warned him about spicing up the videos so they didn't grow stale.

"What if someone sees us?" Blake hissed, looking around in absolute panic. They were in Vale on a weekend, but it wasn't like they were out in the open. The sex shop was down an alleyway and off the main road.

"Then you can tell them you helped me buy a toy for Velvet," he said reasonably, placing a hand on her back and pulling her in beside him.

The door opened, a small bell above the counter ringing. The interior was dark, but that was mostly because the windows were blacked out as per Vale's laws, to make sure no random children passing by saw anything. There was plenty of soft lighting inside, several aisles and a room off the back with Movies plastered on a sign above it.

There were a lot of sex toys. Dildos, vibrators, strap-ons and other things that he'd never even heard of, let alone seen. There were inflatable people, inflatable Grimm and an entire spinning rack of novelty condoms, lube and cock rings.

A woman sat behind the counter, and it really wasn't the kind of person he'd have expected to run a sex shop. Over fifty, greying hair and a grandmotherly expression, she looked like the kind of person who might own a florist. I guess it takes all sorts. She was probably a lot younger when she opened it. The woman looked them over and winked once, then went back to reading a magazine.

He was grateful. Despite acting relaxed for Blake's sake, Jaune was a bundle of nerves and he wasn't sure how he'd have reacted if the woman did the usual shopkeeper speech of asking them what they were looking for and being chatty. This was a sex shop, and she seemed to know better than anyone that her customers would be embarrassed, shy and looking to buy something and leave, not chat.

It calmed Blake as well, though only enough for her to glower and whisper, "Let's get this over with."

Finding a webcam was the first and easiest task. The online video community had grown so big that apparently even the average back alley sex shop sold decent cameras. On a decent budget thanks to the first subscriptions, Jaune picked up a decent quality one and added it to the basket Blake was carrying, then steered her over to an aisle containing sex toys.

"Any suggestions?"

"Do I look like someone who has experience with this?" she hissed.

Honestly, kind of. Blake had that untouchable by man look to her. Recognising a landmine when he saw one, Jaune turned away and picked up the first vibrator he could reach. It was longer than he was, bright pink at the tip and clear in the middle.

Inside were what looked like hundreds of tiny beads and balls that vibrated, twisted and moved about when he pushed the button on the bottom. It hummed and bulged in his hand, expanding and contracting as the beads moved around inside the flexible outer casing. He imagined what that might look inside a woman, how good it might feel.

Blake looked away, cheeks burning bright red as he looked from it to her.

Jaune added it to the basket.

He picked a few others as well, unsure exactly what to get but picking up four different sized vibrators before pausing at a shelf covered with strap-on cocks. He imagined Terra using one to fuck Saphron on all fours, pounding into her doggy-style. Without thinking, he added one to the basket, then a second just for the sake of it.

Butt plugs, egg-shaped vibrators, insertable tails and anal beads. Jaune was a kid in a candy shop, his eyes lighting up the longer he surveyed the treats and toys on offer. It was all an investment in more videos, so there was no harm going a little overboard, right? A double-ended dildo flopped into the basket, followed by a fucking machine with a piston attachment. Straps and leather bondage gear tumbled in, followed by a ball-gag and a harness. The basket only grew heavier, as did Blake's embarrassed scowl.

"Is all of this necessary? W – When are you going to use all this?"

"I think we can find an opportunity," he said, voice husky. In his mind's eye, Blake was already naked, tied to a bed with thin black straps covering her nipples, arms tied above her and drool running down her chin past the red ball-gag caught between her lips.

Her yellow eyes narrowed. "What is that supposed to mean?"

"Nothing. Nothing. How about some costumes?" He breezed past her to the next aisle, upon which laid a whole section of cellophaned naughty outfits. Nurses, teachers, maids and even more he'd never thought of. "These would be a good way to spice up both the videos and Velvet's show, wouldn't they?"

"I guess…"

"You don't sound convinced. I'd have thought you'd want this to work so you don't have to perform yourself."

"It'll work." Blake changed her tune quick on that. "W – We should do themes. Sets." Without waiting for his input, she started picking a few costumes off. Multiple nurse ones, multiple maids. Others went into the basket until it was almost overflowing. Police uniform, pirate, princess, Grimm-girl, witch, Santa and more. All with the naughty or sexy suffix before the name. "We can get more if we run out."

"Mmm. That's a good idea." Jaune let her fill the basket, enjoying the panic running through her. This had potential. "Can you think of anything else? I wouldn't want to miss anything and have Velvet's debut fall flat."

If it does, his silence seemed to say, you might have to fill in.

"Lingerie." Blake hurriedly pulled some incredibly racy black panties off a shelf. Her ears kept flicking, free from her bow as he demanded she always be around him. "Stockings, knee and thigh-highs, fishnet…"

The basket became so full that Jaune took it off her, leaving Blake to buzz around like a bumblebee picking up this and that until even the woman behind the counter had to put her magazine down and stare. She was probably wondering if they could even afford it all.

Lucky that Glynda gave me some extra lien to work with.

Eventually, they had to stop, if only because he couldn't physically carry any more. Blake was blushing terribly when they approached the counter, refusing to make eye contact with him or the elderly woman. The woman took the basket and started to pull the items across the scanner, and every loud beep made Blake shrink into herself just a little further. The woman's smiles didn't help, not when she must have thought the two of them were the kinkiest couple on Remnant.

"That'll be 6,250 lien, young man."

Jaune pulled out his card and handed it over, taking the thankfully unmarked black carrier bags and distributing them between him and Blake. No one would be able to tell what they were without seeing inside. The card went through, and the transaction rang. The woman offered him a receipt that he pocketed – Glynda had told him he should keep receipts to prove costs for tax. Jaune thanked her quietly, hefted three of the bags and made his way to the exit with Blake ahead.

"Ah, to be young and adventurous again…" the woman said none too quietly.

Blake practically dashed out the door.

Terra wouldn't meet his eyes when they arrived back and unlocked the door to the basement. There were cushions set across the floor to provide a makeshift bed, and Jaune made a mental note that they'd need a real bed down there if they were going to make it a studio. Velvet was knelt by those still in her school uniform, but the wrinkles in it, the fuzziness of her hair and the sweat on her forehead told him she hadn't been idle.

The moment he came in, Terra shoved the video camera into his hand and dashed upstairs, face red. Jaune let her go, biting his lip as he fought the urge to watch it at that very moment.

Setting it down on the side was an almost torturous task.

"So, did you have fun with Terra?"

"Hmm. Terra is a skilled lover."

Jaune laughed at that, setting the bags of toys down and digging in one for the webcam. Velvet had her own laptop on her, and they hooked it into that, Blake navigating online to find the best place to sign Velvet up. Looks like she's back to being super useful in the hopes I won't make her do anything, he thought. Such a cute little kitten to be jumping from angry to sweet, loving to vicious. Blake really was just like a cat.

"We got you these toys," Jaune said to Velvet. He didn't bother making it a surprise and just dumped the bags near her. "You can use them to make your show better. You know what you're doing, right?"

Velvet looked up from the hardcore toys to him and smiled brightly. "I'm going to get naked for people online."

Jaune's cock stirred a little but not to life. It rarely did with Velvet nowadays.

"You sure are. You're going to be a real slut. Make sure you tease and act innocent, they'll like that. Remember, you'll do anything they say so long as they're willing to pay. Anything."

Blake looked up from the camera with a scowl. He could tell she wanted to criticise him for being so cruel, but she also didn't want to draw attention to herself. Ironically, that wasn't the first time she'd abandoned Velvet that way. When Cardin had first bullied her over her ears, Blake hadn't done a thing to intervene, too afraid that her own heritage would be revealed.

"Problem, Blake?"

"Only in the way you treat her. It's cruel."

"Is it cruel if she likes it?" He turned from Blake to Velvet. "Hey Velvet. I'm bored of you because you're such a passive slut. You have no free will, no personality and your body isn't even that good compared to Yang's or Coco's. Does it hurt being told that?"

"No." Velvet smiled prettily. Passively. Boringly. "I like it."

That was the problem.

"Jaune!" Blake snapped. "You can't say that in front of her!"

"Why not? She's a brainwashed bimbo. I can ask her to do anything and she will."

It was boring. So incredibly boring. There was no fun in her automatically doing whatever he said. If he told her to walk naked down the middle of the city, she would. And she wouldn't even feel embarrassed about it. What was the point? The whole allure of something like that was in the reaction, in the embarrassment and the humiliation.

The fact he never would making her do that didn't matter. Velvet would do anything he said, anything at all, and that was so unbearably dull. He hadn't realised just how much until Juniper spelled it out to him. The best parts of Pyrrha was watching her feel guilt; the best parts of Glynda was the risk of their relationship; the best parts of Blake was her attitude.

Velvet was a body, a toy, and he couldn't even force her to think in a certain way. He couldn't tell her to strip in public and then be embarrassed, because even if she did, she'd enjoy it. Guys spent so much time wishing they had a girlfriend who'd do anything they said, but living it, experiencing it, Jaune found he hated it. There had to be some push, or you were just dating a doll. That was all Velvet felt like some days. A doll waiting to be told what to do.

"That's not… That isn't true. The real Velvet is still in there."

"When she's not around me," Jaune said. Blake still looked conflicted so he gave her the best example he could. "Velvet. I was thinking of taking you out to the mall this weekend. I was going to have you strip naked, kneel in the men's restroom and act as a urinal for all the people there to piss into your mouth." It was an extreme example. A made up one. He had no such plans. "Is that okay?"

Blake looked sick.

Velvet looked thrilled. "I can't wait!"

"I changed my mind. I'm not doing that. Go back to planning your camgirl debut."

"Oh. Okay."

"See what I mean?" he asked a visibly disturbed Blake. He didn't bother whispering because nothing he said could upset Velvet. Nothing at all. "There's no personality to her where I'm involved. I could tell her to kill herself and she'd enjoy it. I could tell her to commit genocide and she'd get started the moment I turn away."

He wouldn't do any of that of course but the point remained that Velvet didn't react. All she did was mindlessly follow his orders. Even Terra was better. Much better. And until mom pointed it out, I never realised just why I loved messing around with Blake instead.

Because she was Velvet's polar opposite.

"Can you see why I don't worry about talking to her like this, or about having her model online?" Jaune asked her. "It doesn't matter to Velvet because she's happy as long as she's helping me."

"And it doesn't matter to you because what, you're bored of her?"

"Pretty much."

They both looked to Velvet, who was waiting with a happy smile, eager to help, unbothered by the love of her life calling her boring. Completely content with her love selling her out online.

Blake swallowed and looked away. "I see what you mean…"

Even women didn't want guys who would just do everything they said and live for the sole purpose of pleasing them. A relationship was between two people, and right now Velvet wasn't a person.

Maybe she was when she was hanging out with her team or when he wasn't around, but if he was involved then she was less than a faunus and less than a human being. Velvet was a doll. A toy.

How was he meant to feel anything for that?

"Is that all any of us are to you?" Blake demanded.

"No. You're much more interesting." He meant it as a compliment, but Blake looked away, more annoyed than pleased. "Velvet was a mistake when I still didn't know how to properly word my Semblance's commands. Glynda designed her command to be safe but… it's too safe."

"That could have been me," Blake whispered. "If you hadn't taken her first…"

It could have. Glynda had been experimenting just like him, trying to find the right kind of command to use to fulfil their goals. If Velvet hadn't taken the brunt of this one, she might have suggested he use it on Blake when it came to her turn. In a way, Blake had lucked out on not sharing the same fate.

"Yeah. I guess it could have been."

"And what happens if you grow bored of me? What happens if you get tired of me and decide you're not interested anymore?"

He didn't know. He liked to think he'd let her go because there was a difference mistreating someone who literally couldn't be hurt by what you said or did, but it was hard to be sure. And in a way, he liked the uncertainty. That was the whole reason Blake was that much more exciting.

"Maybe you should try and keep me interested then," he said. This time, instead of looking away, Blake bit her lip and stayed silent. It was enough to give him an idea. "How about we make a deal?"

"Is this like your last deal? One where I don't get a choice?"

"Would you rather I not offer one at all?"

"I might as well," she said. "My opinion won't matter."

"Even if that deal means I'll never make you star in any video, appear on any camgirl channel or ever be asked to perform sexual acts for money…?" Jaune smiled when Blake went very, very still. "Ah. I see you're interested."

Very interested. Jaune felt the entire weight of her attention on him.

"Are you serious…?"

"Absolutely. I'm as good as my word." Mostly. He would here, but what Blake didn't realise was that he had no intention of making her a star in his studio anyway. "Do you want to make a deal?"

Blake nodded reluctantly.

"All right. Those outfits we bought. I want you to wear one of my choice each time we're here. I get to play with you while you're in it and you can't complain. If you'll do that, I won't ever put you in a video."

"The… The sex shop costumes…?"

"The same."

Grimacing, Blake looked to the pile of bags and back. She wanted to say no, of course she did, but it was also such a good offer from her point of view. "What about if you're not around or they might find out?"

"You don't have to wear it when I'm not with you. You also don't need to wear them if anyone else is here who wouldn't ignore it." He didn't want to be caught either. "All right, let's go more specific. You only need to wear them either down here while we're recording, or upstairs only if there isn't anyone other than my family, Velvet or Glynda here. No one who will remember it and bring news back to Beacon."

Blake bit her lip. "What does playing with me mean?"

"Touching you."

Her eyes narrowed. "Having sex with me? I'll do it if you agree to not penetrate me without my consent."

Did she think she had the right to bargain? He was the one with all the cards. Then again, he thought, the fact she can and wants to bargain with me at all is what makes it so exciting.

He could take her. Jaune could force himself on her and the order that she couldn't hurt him would stop her fighting back. He could also just ring Glynda and ask her to order Blake to serve his needs. It would be easy and they both knew it.

But easy was boring. If he wanted easy, he had Velvet.

"All right. I won't fuck you. I get to touch you however I want, though." Jaune couldn't quite help his creepy smile as he said, "That's my final offer. Take it or leave it."

"I… I agree… to those terms…"

"Hello," Velvet said sweetly to the camera. She was in a school uniform, though not Beacon's, with the white blouse tied in a knot over her belly, exposing it. Knelt on a pile of cushions in a short, plaid skirt, she waved at her audience. "I'm new to this so I hope you'll go easy on me."

Little beeps and sounds came from the laptop to her left. It showed her chat and Velvet leaned over to read it.

"Ah. Thank you! No, these are natural ears. Bite one? Um. Okay?" Velvet brought one of her long ears down and nibbled on the end. "Does this prove they're real?"

The chat went nuts.

"It looks like she's a natural," Jaune whispered into Blake's ear. They were stood far enough away that they wouldn't be heard while Velvet performed. Jaune stood behind Blake, flush against her back with his arms wrapped around her warm body.

The outfit he'd told Blake to wear was a cat fetishist one. It consisted of a thin black top that only just covered her breasts with a cat's face cut into it to show her cleavage. Her stomach was bare, leading down to black silk lingerie and black stockings that only just reached above her knees, offering him a wonderful view of her milky thighs. The outfit was completed with a black collar around her neck. They'd done away with the fake cat ears.

Nuzzling his lips into her neck, Jaune let his hands roam over her belly, enjoying the warmth of her body heat on his palms. Blake stood still with her hands to her side, trying to be passive and make him lose interest. The way she would gasp or grab his wrist whenever his fingers roamed near her lingerie ruined that effort.

There was something wonderful about having Blake nearly but not quite naked. He could have asked her to wear nothing at all and she probably would have, but the limited clothing teased at everything, and since he could touch her however he wanted, it was akin to unwrapping a Christmas present.

"You want me to stand up and twirl? I guess I can do that."

Velvet stood awkwardly and stepped back to the camera could see her. When she gave a little twirl, her skirt flared up. Long athletic legs had her audience enraptured. It wasn't every day someone of huntress physique showed up on a site like that.

"Lift my skirt? You guys. I don't know…"

A ringing sound indicated donations, subscriptions or whatever else the site used. Velvet read them and gasped, then looked over to him for instruction. She saw him holding Blake, caressing Blake, loving Blake as she no doubt knew he never would her. And she didn't mind. Velvet saw nothing wrong with her boyfriend kissing the neck of another woman in front of her, nor in her boyfriend nodding his head, telling her to do whatever her paying audience wanted.

"I'll do it quick," Velvet said. "Um. Here!"

Her skirt went up. Jaune had picked her panties well, ensuring that while they were white, they were also partially see-through. Velvet held her skirt up for around five seconds and then let go.

"Is that enough? You saw me, didn't you? Um. Thank you, Mr Sniperman. You guys want to see my-? Hey, that's not nice. Why am I doing this? Um. I want to earn money…" Velvet read on and blushed. "How much to sleep with me? I'm not sure I should answer that!"

Jaune's cock was already rock hard and pushed up against Blake's lingerie-clad bottom, but hearing Velvet talk like that had his tip releasing just a little precum.

Burying his face in the crook of Blake's neck, he moved one hand up and one down, slipping his left hand under the edge of Blake's top, teasing his fingers up under the material. Her body tensed as she realised what he was doing, but she'd made her deal. Aside from a quick breath and a hunching of her shoulder where he was kissing her, Blake let him slip his hand under.

His right hand found her crotch, but he let it cup over the outside of her panties. They were incredibly warm, especially when he dipped two fingers between her thighs to tease her sex through the material.

"I'm nineteen years old. T – Thank you, that's very sweet of you. My shirt?" Velvet touched her fingers to her plunging neckline. "Um. I think I'm meant to save that for a private show. A live show? What's that?"

Jaune's left hand crept up the thin material of Blake's stop, encompassing her left breast and holding it tight. Her heartbeat thumped against his palm while her nipple brushed between his fingers. Pulling her hips back tight with his right, he shifted his hips back and pushed his member between her thighs. Pulling her firm against him, he looked down and could see the tip of his dick poking out Blake's front, trapped between her upper thighs and the seat of her panties.

He gave an experimental thrust – it wasn't the same as real sex, not nearly as good, but her thighs were tight, warm and soft all the same. The way Blake groaned unhappily also made it so much better. He started to thrust quicker.

"It's where I perform and people pay per minute to watch? Oh, I get it." Velvet giggled. "I'm sorry, I'm new to all of this so you'll have to be patient with me. Thanks for your help, guys. Hm. Let's see. Does everyone want a live show? What am I supposed to do during it?"

Velvet posed the question innocently, and he realised it was an innocent question. Other girls might tease or lead people on, but Velvet was genuinely unsure and asking for help. Asking the guys watching her flash her body on camera. The chat loved it from the sound of ringing donations. Her natural innocence combined with bookish looks and a huntress body made her an ideal camgirl. That she was a rabbit faunus only made it better.

"Take my clothes off. I get that. Um. Toys? I have a few toys over here." Velvet leaned over to rummage in one of the bags they'd gotten her. Out came a big vibrator still in its packet, along with a butt plug.

Poor Velvet had no idea the can of worms she was opening.

"Whoah!" she said as the chat went nuts. "B – Both? I mean, I – I guess that's what they're for. I've never used them before, though. Y – You'll have to be patient with me. Okay, I'm starting the live show now. Um. I hope you'll all join me. Oh, I hope I'm not putting this as too expensive – I'm really sorry if I am! This is all so new…"

The chat died when she clicked the button to begin, then came back alive with the sound of ringing money coming in. Soon, the lobby was full again, sex starved men and possibly even a few women curious to see if the new girl would really go through with what she promised.

They needn't have worried with him around.

"You came. Um. Well here I go!" Shaking her chest awkwardly, Velvet unbuttoned her white blouse and let it fall open. He'd told her not to wear anything underneath and her breasts spilled out to the delight of the audience. "Push them together? Like this?" Bunching them up, she leaned into the camera. "Thank you! I'm glad you like them. They're natural, yes. Bounce them? Okay. Hah. Hah."

Jaune thrust his member between Blake's thighs, layering precum over her skin and making the action slick and slippery. He moved his nose to brush the hair away from her neck and laid several small kisses along it, nipping his way up to one of her human ears and teasing it with his teeth.

"They really love her," he whispered. "Do you think it's her innocence that turns them on?"

"…"

"No answer? You realise that won't make me stop."

"Just do whatever it is you want," Blake hissed quietly. "I'll just ignore you."

She could say that all she wanted but she definitely wasn't ignoring him. Jaune could feel it in every tiny muscle movement she gave off; the little squirms and wiggles as she resisted the urge to pull away. Blake had the right idea, but her body gave her away.

Her thighs tightened as she tried to trap him out. That only made it better. Jaune angled his hips up until his cock was sliding at an upward angle, flicking against her clit and mound, then thrusting up from between her legs like she had a penis of her own.

He took one of her hands and placed it over his tip, letting him thrust into her soft fingers. Blake grimaced but didn't fight him, and he didn't need to worry about her scratching or squeezing him thanks to the no harming order Glynda put on her.

"Mlmmm. Ackkkk-" Velvet worked the purple vibrator in and out her mouth, lathering it in spit and choking slightly. Leaning back, she adjusted her position on the cushions, bringing her knees up and letting the camera see between her legs. "O – Okay, I'm going to try and put it in. Oh, you want to see my pussy first?"

The chat very much did.

"Okay! Okay! You guys are so eager! Give me a second." Laying the wet vibrator between her flushed breasts, Velvet hooked both thumbs into her waistband and slid her panties up.

Jaune couldn't see her pussy from the angle he and Blake had off to the side, but he'd enjoyed it enough times before Velvet bored him. Small, pink and without any hair ever since he'd ordered her to keep it shaved, she had a tight hole and a picturesque clit. Her new fans obviously agreed if her giggles were any indication.

"T – Thank you for saying that. You're all so nice to me. Pull my lips apart? Okay. Can you see?" Velvet took the camera with her other hand, drawing it right down between her thighs as she held her pussy open. "Is that better? Oh! Thank you so much! Ah, you're all so generous. I can't believe how kind you all are. If you keep complimenting me like that then I'm going to get a big head. Mm. I'm going to put it in now. Hold on…"

The camera went back on the stand and Velvet angled the big, purple toy between her thighs, shifting her hips up onto a cushion. She hummed, grunted and huffed as she worked the tip in, gasping and arching her back for the camera.

"Mph! It's bigger than anything I've had before! Oof!"

Jaune stopped thrusting when he heard that.

Blake made no effort to hide her snort.

Make fun of him, would she? Of course a toy was going to be bigger than a regular guy was. Jaune scowled into Blake's neck and reached down with both hands, gripping her lingerie and tugging it down over her round ass. He didn't take it off entirely but instead slipped just the back down, leaving her panties half on and half off.

Sliding his cock back, he let it rest atop the waistband beneath her butt, placing it inside her lingerie before thrusting forward again between her thighs. His shaft rubbed right between Blake's pussy lips, gliding through them and brushing over her clit before it hit the front of her panties, making them bulge out.

Blake went very, very still. "You promised-"

"I'm not penetrating you," he whispered.

"It's close enough!"

"But it's not, is it? You agreed to this, Blake. Or do you want the alternative?"

No way would he ever make her do what Velvet was. He wasn't going to share this kind of reaction with a bunch of faceless men on the internet. Blake didn't know that, however. She watched Velvet masturbating with the vibrator, legs spread and breasts bouncing as she performed for complete strangers. Blake's face went bright red and she bit her lip, looking away and letting him thrust into her panties.

Such a sexy reaction.

Jaune hooked his chin over her shoulder and kept going, only sparing the barest attention for Velvet and the ringing of more donations as she rolled onto all fours and teased the butt plug into her anus. Even if she was earning money for him, his attention remained fixed on Blake. Her smell, her taste, the touch of her burning hot vagina teasing his shaft, and the little frustrated sounds she made with every thrust.

"T – Thank you!" Velvet wailed. "Ah! Ah~ I think I'm – I think I'm cumminnngggg!"

As was he. Jaune thrust up against Blake's pussy, slid his cock right between her lips and over her clit. His tip made her lingerie tent outward, her fingers over the material as he came with a quiet groan.

Blake stilled and briefly tried to pull away, but he instinctively clung to her, locking one hand around her stomach and pulling her back while the other closed over the back of her own hand, keeping her fingers pressed into her panties, into his cock, as he came into the underwear she was still wearing. Sticky ropes of cum splashed onto the silk material, pooled in the seat of her pants and rose up the front of her mound.

It coated Jaune's member as well, but the act of pulling it out wiped it off on Blake's warm lips, sliding it between her pussy and seat of her panties. He even swept his tip up the crack of her ass on the way out, reaching round and pulling her lingerie back up before she could get rid of it.

"Guh." Blake closed her eyes and shuddered at the sensation of her own cum soaked panties being brought back up.

Jaune pushed her own fingers into the front, listening with closed eyes to the squelchy sound his cum made as it was pressed into her mound. Thin trails of it bubbled around the edges of her underwear and dribbled down her thighs, but most of it remained inside, caught in the wet material.

"Hahhh. Hahhh." Velvet lay slumped on her back before the camera, legs spread, still-vibrating dildo spasming on the floor and her pussy quivering. Slowly, weakly, she reached up for the camera. "T – Thank you got watching. Oh, I… I hope you'll all – puff – come watch me – ah – again sometime…"

They most certainly would. Pulling Blake's body against his, Jaune kissed and nipped at her neck, rubbing his softening shaft against her ass. If he got to play with Blake like this every time, then Velvet would definitely be doing a few more performances like this one.

Those toys would also serve good use for the movies.

Speaking of, I still need to check how good the movie Terra shot with Velvet is.

On the screen, the dark-haired tan woman with red glasses dipped her head down between the thighs of her lover. The faunus cried out, back arching up as she formed a bridge on the bed. The older woman chased her body, never once letting the younger woman escape as her tongue delved deep.

The faunus collapsed on the bed; the human followed, one arm sliding under the girl's ass and holding her in place while she ate her out. There was no doubting the hunger of it, the need and the raw sexual energy. The older woman ate the younger faunus alive, drawing out ragged moans and desperate shrieks.

Her orgasm came quick, but the visibly pregnant milf wasn't done and crawled over the flushed and spent faunus. Her hand found the younger girl's chin and tipped her head back for a wet kiss full of tongue, spit and the remnants of the faunus' violent climax. Their bodies intertwined, legs and arms rubbing up and down as sweat dripped over their glistening bodies.

"Lick me," the older woman commanded, and it was a command. The faunus looked so small and shy in comparison but crawled forward to bury her face obediently in the pregnant woman's crotch. "That's it," she moaned. "Work that tongue deep. Oh God, it's so good. Ah. That's it. Keep going. Hmmm. Yesss!"

The pregnant woman threw her head back, gripping onto the faunus' long rabbit ears and using them to grind the girl's face into her pussy. Her feet came to rest on the girl's back, kneading up and down her spine as wet sounds and the flash of tongue disappearing into a dusky cunt filled the screen.

"Ahh! Ahhhh! Ahhhhh~"

The older woman came on the face of the younger, right into her mouth. The orgasm was so sudden that she visibly squirted over the faunus' face, leaving the young woman dripping wet. Without warning, the pregnant woman bore her flat onto the bed, laying atop her with a desperate, hungry kiss.

One hand cupping the faunus' perfect breasts, the other roamed hungrily up and down her body. Over her breasts, down her stomach, cupping between her legs, parting her thighs and then plunging fingers into the faunus' sopping cunt, working them furiously for the camera.

"Tell me how it feels," the older woman whispered lustily. "Tell me just how much you love it when I touch you."

"I – I love it," the faunus wheezed, shaking and clutching at the pillows above her head. "I love it."

"Show me! Cum. Cum, you dirty little slut!"

On the screen, on a video on a porn site with over fifty thousand views, Velvet Scarlatina came with a shriek, convulsing on the bed as an older, pregnant woman fingered her to orgasm.

Coco Adel came at the same, time, legs clenching wildly over her wrist as her fingers touched that deep spot inside her. Her teeth bit down into her pillow so hard it almost tore, and her eyes watered. Coco's stomach clenched and unclenched, waves of pleasure spilling down her body and out from the juncture of her legs, running over her hand and the fingers buried inside her pussy like a waterfall.

Desperately, she collapsed onto the floor of Team CFVY's bathroom shaking like a leaf, naked from the waist down and panting onto the screen of her scroll, watching as the girl who looked so much like Velvet – who most definitely was Velvet – lay on her back, quivering as a drop dead gorgeous milf of a woman licked every inch of her body.

The shower pounded down behind her, empty and used only to stifle out the quiet noise of her furious masturbation. Coco shivered in the cold, staring hungrily at the screen, at her own teammate, as the camera zoomed in on her beautiful, naked body.

"Coco!" Velvet called, thumping a hand on the door. "How long are you going to be in the shower for? I need to use it as well."

Her teammate. Her roommate. Her friend. Her shy and awkward Velvet. On a porn site. On a video having some of the best girl-on-girl sex Coco had ever seen.

"Coco? Are you all right?"

"I – I'm fine!" she called back. "I… I'm fine…"

"Huh. If you're sure." Velvet huffed on the other side of the door. "Can you hurry up, though? I'm all sweaty and need a shower."

Just like the final frame of the video looking down at Velvet's sweaty body. Coco's thighs tightened around her hand, a fresh wave of lust overtaking her. Without even meaning to, her fingers started to work again, two pushing in and out while her thumb rubbed over her clit.

"I – I'll be a little longer!" she gasped out, her other thumb slamming the replay button. "N – Not long!" she lied. "I… I just… Oh God, yes."

"Ugh. You're such a shower hog…"

Cum bubbled up and ran over Jaune's fingers as he came. He timed it with Terra's orgasm, gritting his teeth as he watched his sister's wife cum to another woman. Jaune's peak came from more than just the good sex. It came from watching his reluctant slave absolutely take advantage of Velvet, fucking her with more need than she ever had Saphron.

It came from watching Terra give in and use Velvet like a cheap toy.

And after all the things you said to me when I did the same. God, Terra. I don't know if I should be annoyed at the hypocrisy or proud. Completely fucking turned on seemed to be the response his body had gone for. He leaned back against the closed door to Team JNPR's room, laughing under his breath.

His smile only grew when he heard the door to Team RWBY's dorm click shut, then the scurry of feet on the other side. That blank text to Ruby had worked just as he imagined it might, and yet again she'd come to watch. High on his victory over Terra and the sheer pleasure of watching the views and comments on their latest video rack up, Jaune angled his scroll down.

The camera flashed, taking a picture of his still hard cock slick with cum. While it wasn't the longest, it was thick and hard. In the low light of the evening corridor, it looked imposing enough. Without a word, without so much as an emoji, Jaune sent the picture to Ruby's scroll and waited.

No response.

Ruby didn't reply, didn't send anything back but she also didn't freak out and ask him why the hell he'd sent her a dick pic. That was enough to tell him she'd seen it. She couldn't not since she was most definitely awake in there, the little voyeur.

In the event she did freak out tomorrow, he'd say it was an accident. A picture meant for Velvet but which he must have fat thumbed to her. Everyone else on Team RWBY would accept that apart from Blake, and she wouldn't be able to tell Ruby or Yang any different. They'd all laugh, tease him and then it would be swept under the rug.

If Ruby told them, that was.

He had a feeling she'd keep this one to herself.